.    .    LIBRARY    .    . 

Connecticut 
Agricultural  College. 

VOL.....J-.^..53..Q..I 

CLASS    NO ^Jl-iT.    .^^iL..!^... 

COST- --. 

DATE h..c>i^...  5.^ 1 9  f  ::j 


r^O 


H:      '" 


BOOK    225.ST4    c.  1 

STEVENS   #   HARMONY   OF    GOSPELS 


3  T1S3  OOObSflTl  b 


This  Book  may  be  kept  out 

I  TIFO  IFEEKS 

only  and  is  subject  to  a  fine  of 
TWO  GENTS  a  day  thereafter. 
It  will  be  due  on  the  day  indicated 
below. 


A 

Harmony  of  the  Gospels 

FOR    HISTORICAL    STUDY 


AN    ANALYTICAL    SYNOPSIS    OF    THE    FOUR    GOSPELS 
IN   THE    VERSION    OF    1881 


WM.  ARNOLD  STEVENS 
Professor  of  Nruj   Testament  Interpretation  in  the  Rochester   Theological  Seminary 

AND 

ERNEST  DE  WITT  BURTON 
Professor  of  New   Testament  Interpretation  in  the  University  of  Chicago 


BOSTON 

SILVER,   BURDETT  &  COMPANY 

1896 


Copyright,  1893, 

BY 

WM.  ARNOLD  STEVENS 

AND 

ERNEST  DeWITT  BURTON. 

/  S33  0 


Entered  at  Stationers'  Haix* 
London,  Eng. 


PREFACE. 


This  Harmony,  like  the  small  Outline  Handbook  of  the  Life  of  Christ  which 
preceded  it,  is  intended  to  promote  and  facilitate  the  historical  study  of  the  gospels. 
The  Life  of  Christ  is  now  engaging  the  attention  of  Biblical  scholars  to  a  remarkable 
degree.  In  the  decades  that  followed  the  pubhcation  of  Strauss's  Life  of  Jesus  in  1835, 
the  hterature  of  the  subject  was  chiefly  controversial.  An  apologetic  motive  was 
manifestly  dominant  in  the  powerful  works  of  Neander,  Ebrard,  and  Lange,  At  present 
it  is  the  subject  itself  that  commands  attention.  There  is  a  deepening  conviction  that 
in  Biblical  science,  and  indeed  in  Christian  theology  as  a  whole,  the  study  of  the  Life 
of  Christ  should  be  made  primary  and  central.  Books  upon  the  subject  are  increasing 
in  number.  But  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  principal  text-book  is  the  fourfold 
gospel.  The  study  of  the  Life  of  Christ  is  primarily  the  historical  study  of  the  four 
gospels,  which  impUes  the  tracing  of  the  events  they  narrate  in  their  chronological 
sequence  and  in  their  organic  connection.  For  this  purpose  a  constant  comparison  of 
the  four  narratives  is  necessary,  and  a  synopsis  or  harmony  becomes  in  the  very  nature  of 
the  case  indispensable. 

In  accordance  with  current  usage  we  have  used  the  title  "  Harmony,"  although,  as 
frequently  happens  with  technical  terms,  it  is  likely  to  convey  to  the  general  reader  a 
sense  not  intended.  To  some  it  may  perhaps  require  explanation  that  the  proper  object 
of  a  harmony  of  the  gospels  is  not  to  harmonize  them,  if  by  that  is  meant  bringing 
them  into  agreement.  It  is  simply  an  arrangement  by  which  the  corresponding  parts  of 
different  documents  may  be  brought  together  before  the  eye  and  compared  —  a  method 
not  peculiar  to  Biblical  study,  but  familiar  to  all  students  of  Uterary  and  historical 
documents. 

Accordingly  we  have  made  no  attempt  to  harmonize  what  is  not  harmonious,  but 
simply  to  exhibit  the  facts.  Whatever  discrepancies  the  four  narratives  contain,  we  have 
preferred  to  let  the  printed  page  display  them  equally  with  the  agreements,  rather  than 
adopt  an  arrangement  or  a  dissection  which  should  withdraw  them  from  view.  Wherein 
the  four  writers  differ,  and  how  they  differ,  is  precisely  what  the  intelligent  reader  wishes 


iv  PREFACE. 

to  know ;  eventually  he  comes  to  value  their  writings  even  more  for  their  dififerences 
than  for  their  exact  agreements. 

Still  it  is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  thus  far  every  effort  to  accentuate  their  disagree- 
ment has  only  strengthened  the  impression  of  their  concord  as  historical  documents. 
The  most  powerful  of  all  arguments  for  the  substantial  truthfulness  of  the  witnessing 
evangelists  is  to  be  found  in  the  self-consistency  and  verisimilitude  of  the  history,  when 
exhibited  in  a  harmony  constructed  according  to  the  principles  indicated  in  this  preface. 
If,  after  a  century  of  modem  criticism  of  the  gospels,  it  is  found  that,  despite  all  differ- 
ences, the  four  mutually  supplement  and  mutually  interpret  one  another,  so  that  from 
their  complex  combination  there  emerges  one  narrative,  outlining  a  distinct  historical 
figure,  and  producing  upon  the  mind  an  irresistible  impression  of  reality,  it  is  difficult  to 
imagine  a  more  convincing  attestation  of  the  records  on  which  the  Christian  church  bases 
its  faith  in  the  person  and  work  of  its  Founder  than  is  furnished  by  this  very  fact. 

If  it  be  asked  what  distinctive  features  the  present  Harmony  possesses  to  justify  the 
adding  of  another  to  the  already  long  list  of  books  of  this  general  class,  the  answer  must 
be  found,  if  at  all,  in  the  following  three  characteristics,  which  have  been  partly  indicated 
above:  (i)  It  is  planned  with  special  reference  to  the  historical  study  of  the  gospels, 
rather  than  to  the  minute  verbal  comparison  of  parallel  sections.  (2)  It  endeavors,  while 
exhibiting  the  parallelism  of  the  gospels,  paragraph  by  paragraph,  at  the  same  time  to 
preserve,  as  far  as  is  consistent  with  this  endeavor,  the  structure  and  peculiarities  of  the 
several  gospels ;  aiming  not  to  indicate  the  solution  of  all  harmonistic  problems,  but,  as 
far  as  is  possible  consistently  with  the  construction  of  a  harmony  at  all,  to  leave  all  these 
problems  where  the  gospels  themselves  leave  them.  (3)  It  is  designed  to  render  special 
assistance  in  the  study  of  Christ's  discourses  and  sayings,  and  this  both  in  respect  to  the 
individual  unity  of  the  reports  of  them,  and  in  respect  to  the  parallelism  of  these  reports 
one  with  another. 

Consistently  with  these  aims  we  have  sought  to  make  the  nine  main  Parts,  into  which 
the  whole  material  is  divided,  correspond  to  the  natural  periods  of  the  life  and  ministry 
of  Jesus,  as  these  are  indicated  in  the  gospels  themselves.  The  difference  of  plan 
between  the  several  gospels,  especially  between  the  fourth  and  the  synoptic  gospels,  makes 
it  impossible  that  each  main  division-line  of  the  harmony  should  coincide  with  a  main 
dividing  hne  running  through  all  four  of  the  gospels  alike.  It  is  hoped,  however,  that  it 
will  be  recognized  that  the  plan  here  adopted  is  built  solely  upon  the  gospels,  and  exhibits 
the  natural  periods  of  the  history,  as  these  appear  from  a  comparison  of  the  four 
accounts. 

We  have  deemed  it  of  the  first  importance  to  fix  attention  upon  these  natural 
divisions  of  the  history.     The  table  of  Principal  Divisions,  or  Parts,  is  therefore  spread  upoi"! 


PREFACE.  V 

a  separate  page.  The  Analytical  Outline  also  exhibits,  in  a  form  convenient  for  mem- 
orizing or  reference,  a  more  complete  articulation  of  the  whole  history.  These  tables  are, 
therefore,  not  mere  tables  of  contents  for  the  Harmony  that  follows.  They  furnish  a 
conspectus  of  the  history,  and  are  intended  to  aid  the  mind  in  grasping  the  relation  of 
its  several  parts  to  one  another. 

In  the  Analytical  Outline  the  Parts  are  divided  into  Chapters.  The  purpose  of 
these  chapter-divisions  is  twofold  :  first,  to  group  together  the  sections  for  convenience  of 
study ;  and,  second,  to  recognize  the  existence  of  certain  divisions  of  the  material,  inter- 
mediate between  the  Section  and  the  Part,  which  in  some  portions  of  the  narrative  seem 
to  have  been  in  the  mind  of  one  or  another  of  the  gospel  writers  themselves.  Chapter 
VII.  perhaps  represents  the  chapter-division  at  its  best:  the  events  of  sections  21-26 
seem  manifestly  to  constitute  in  the  mind  of  the  evangelist  himself  a  distinct  portion  of 
his  book.  Chapter  XIII.  furnishes  nearly  as  good  an  illustration  :  a  careful  reader  of  the 
synoptists  can  hardly  fail  to  see  that  in  Mark  2  :  i — 3  :  6  the  evangelist  has  given  a  rapid 
sketch  of  the  development  of  the  hostility  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  to  Jesus.  The 
section  inserted  here  from  the  fourth  gospel  does  not  interrupt  the  course  of  events,  but 
only  presents  another  stage  in  the  development  sketched  by  the  synoptists.  It  seems 
desirable  to  recognize  these  facts  by  grouping  these  sections  into  a  chapter.  These 
chapter-divisions  in  general,  however,  are  chiefly  useful  when  the  eye  can  take  in  at  one 
vision  the  relation  of  the  chapter  on  the  one  hand  to  the  part,  and  on  the  other  to  the 
section.  For  this  reason  the  chapter-titles,  though  included  in  the  Outline,  are  omitted 
from  the  body  of  the  book. 

The  hmits  of  the  Sections  and  their  order  have  also  been  determined  in  accordance 
with  the  general  principles  suggested  on  the  preceding  page.  A  detailed  explanation  of 
the  application  of  these  principles  to  individual  cases  can  hardly  be  given  within  the 
space  of  a  preface.  It  is  sufficient  in  general  to  state  that  the  order  of  sections  conforms 
to  that  of  the  included  paragraphs  as  they  stand  in  the  gospels,  except  when  a  difference 
of  order  in  two  accounts  compels  a  rearrangement  of  one  or  the  other  in  order  to  bring 
parallel  paragraphs  into  the  same  section ;  and  that  the  sections  have  been  made  to  begin 
where  there  was  reason  to  believe  that  the  gospel  writer  himself  intended  to  pass  to  a  new 
division  of  the  subject,  such  as  a  modern  writer  would  indicate  by  a  paragraph  division, 
except  when  a  difference  of  paragraphing  in  the  different  gospels  makes  this  impossible 
without  unduly  lengthening  a  section.  Of  this  latter  exception,  there  are  but  two 
instances.  It  has  seemed  necessary  to  run  the  line  separating  sections  75  and  76  through 
what  is  in  Luke  but  one  paragraph,  following  in  this  the  strongly  marked  paragraphing  of 
Matthew  and  Mark.  For  similar  reasons,  a  paragraph  of  Luke  has  been  divided  between 
sections  133  and  134.  .., 


VI  PREFACE. 

One  matter  of  detail,  however,  requires  fuller  explanation.  In  certain  instances  it 
has  seemed  necessary  to  use  narrative  material  twice.  This  necessity  arises  in  some  cases 
from  condensation  in  the  narrative,  from  which  it  results  that  a  single  sentence  or 
paragraph  covers  two  distinct  events  or  historical  occasions,  separated  perhaps  by 
some  distance  of  time.  In  other  cases  it  arises  from  a  different  arrangement  and  con- 
struction of  the  narrative  in  the  two  or  more  accounts,  involving  a  different  representation 
of  the  order  of  events  on  the  part  of  the  different  writers.  In  both  classes  of  cases 
it  is  necessary  that  certain  portions  of  the  record  be  repeated  :  in  cases  of  condensation, 
in  order  to  bring  the  paragraph  or  verse  into  connection  with  both  the  occasions  to  which 
it  refers ;  in  cases  of  displacement,  in  order  at  the  one  point  to  preserve  the  logical 
connection  —  to  the  extent,  that  is,  of  presenting  entire  each  paragraph  as  we  judge  the 
writer  conceived  it  in  his  own  mind,  —  and  at  the  other  to  show  the  historical  position 
of  the  event.  Such  repetition  is  in  every  instance  indicated  by  brackets.  The  repeated 
matter  is  placed  in  single  brackets  in  the  instance  in  which  it  is  detached  from 
the  paragraph  of  which,  in  the  writer's  mind,  it  was  a  part,  its  insertion  at  this  point 
representing  the  historical  place  of  the  event.  In  the  other  instance  of  its  occurrence, 
namely,  when  it  is  retained  in  the  paragraph  to  which  it  belongs,  it  stands  unbracketed  if 
this  also  represents  an  historical  occasion  to  which  it  refers ;  it  is  placed  in  double 
brackets  if,  by  its  retention  in  its  original  paragraph  connection,  it  is  detached  from  its 
historical  position  as  indicated  by  a  comparison  of  the  gospels.  In  one  instance  (Matt. 
I  :  18-25)  a  paragraph  containing  material  belonging  to  two  different  points  of  the 
history,  yet  blended  inextricably  into  a  single  narrative,  has  been  repeated  entire,  being 
placed  in  single  brackets  in  the  second  instance  of  its  occurrence,  this  being  the  position 
called  for  by  the  parallelism  of  a  portion  of  the  narrative  with  the  account  in  Luke. 

As  concerns  the  arrangement  of  matter  within  the  sections,  our  general  principle  of 
preserving  as  far  as  possible  the  structure  of  each  gospel,  as  well  as  our  judgment  that  it 
is  important  that  the  gospel  history  should  be  read  by  paragraphs,  not  by  verses,  has  led 
to  the  abandonment  of  the  plan  adopted  in  those  harmonies  which  make  it  a  matter  of 
chief  importance  that  similar  sentences  or  even  phrases  stand  opposite  one  another  on 
the  page.  This  plan  involves  indefinite  dissection  of  the  gospel  narratives,  and  is  then 
only  partially  successful  in  exhibiting  their  parallelism  in  details.  For  the  purpose  of  this 
Harmony,  which  is  planned  with  a  view  to  the  historical  study  of  the  gospels,  we  have 
thought  it  wiser  to  be  content  in  general  with  placing  parallel  paragraphs  opposite  one 
another,  leaving  it  to  the  student  to  make  the  more  detailed  comparison  himself. 

This  method  is  the  more  necessary  because  there  are  many  different  kinds  of 
parallelism,  even  when  sections  or  paragraphs  in  the  different  gospels  manifestly  refer  to 
the  same  events  or  discourses.    This  arises  from  the  fjict  that  the  various  writers  differ 


PREFACE.  VU 

widely  in  style  and  in  their  method  of  narration.  No  printed  page  can  adequately 
exhibit  the  exact  character  of  the  parallelism  between  paragraphs  of  dissimilar  scope  and 
structure.  Sometimes  several  incidents  in  a  paragraph  of  one  gospel  seem  to  have  Httle 
relation  to  those  narrated  in  a  paragraph  of  another,  when  nevertheless  both  paragraphs 
relate  what  may  be  called  comprehensively  one  event.  For  example,  Matthew  relates 
that  early  on  the  resurrection  morning  Jesus  appeared  to  Mary  Magdalene  and  to  the 
other  Mary,  while  John  speaks  only  of  Mary  Magdalene.  We  have  placed  these  accounts 
in  general  parallelism,  not  attempting  to  draw  out  the  details  of  those  early  appearances 
to  the  women  into  a  minute  chronological  arrangement  for  which  the  gospels  afford  no 
data.  The  proper  function  of  the  harmony  is  served  if  its  page  exhibits  whatever 
parallelism  there  is  in  the  accounts  themselves.  The  denials  of  Peter,  which  occurred 
during  the  progress  of  Christ's  trial,  are  properly  treated  in  a  similar  way. 

In  cases  of  unequal  paragraphing  in  different  gospels,  that  is,  when  matter  contained 
in  two  or  more  paragraphs  in  one  of  the  gospels  is,  in  another  gospel,  by  reason  of  different 
treatment,  brought  together  into  one  paragraph,  it  has  sometimes  been  necessary  to  intro- 
duce blank  spaces  dividing  the  more  condensed  account  into  parts  corresponding  to 
the  paragraphs  of  the  parallel  account.  See,  for  example,  section  139.  Such  spacing  has 
also  occasionally  been  employed  to  bring  clearly  marked  subdivisions  of  corresponding 
paragraphs  opposite  one  another.  See,  for  example,  section  143.  In  all  cases  where  the 
space  thus  introduced  into  a  paragraph  exceeds  a  very  few  lines,  attention  is  called  to 
the  continuance  of  the  paragraph  further  on  by  the  insertion  in  small  type  of  the 
words,  "Paragraph  continued  below,"  or  similar  phrase. 

In  sections  133  and  138  not  only  spacing  but  transposition  of  material  within  the 
section  has  been  necessary  in  order  to  bring  evidently  parallel  narratives  opposite  one 
another.  The  portions  transposed  are  in  every  case  either  whole  paragraphs  or  such  sub- 
divisions of  a  paragraph  as  might  properly  be  recognized  as  sub- paragraphs ;  and  at  each 
point  at  which  by  reason  of  this  transposition  a  paragraph  is  interrupted,  a  note  has  been 
inserted  showing  where  the  remainder  of  the  paragraph  is  to  be  found. 

When  parallel  material  could  not  be  brought  together  without  doing  violence  to  the 
structure  of  one  account  or  the  other,  we  have  left  each  paragraph  intact  as  the  evangelist 
wrote  it,  but  have  frequently  inserted  a  reference  in  the  parallel  column  to  indicate  where 
the  similar  material  of  the  parallel  accounts  is  to  be  found.  This  method  is  illustrated  in 
sections  139  and  140. 

The  sayings  of  Christ  assigned  by  the  different  evangelists  to  different  occasions 
demand  special  consideration,  furnishing,  as  they  do,  one  of  the  most  difficult,  and  at  the 
same  time  one  of  the  most  important,  problems  of  the  harmony.  It  should  be  observed 
that,   in   the   report  of  the   sayings  and   discourses   of  Jesus,   there  are  two  kinds  of 


Viii  PREFACE. 

parallelism,  or  two  senses  in  which  the  term  parallel  may  be  used.  The  same  saying 
may  be  reported  by  two  evangelists  in  the  same  historical  connection,  as  in  Matthew 
i6 :  25  and  Luke  9  :  24 ;  or  it  may  be  reported  by  both,  but  assigned  to  different 
historical  occasions,  as  in  Matthew  16  :  25  and  Luke  17  :  33  ;  or  it  may  even  be  reported 
by  the  same  evangelist  in  two  different  connections,  as  in  Matthew  10:39  and  16  :  25. 
In  the  first  class  of  cases  we  have  only  the  ordinary  question  of  harmony,  such  as  arises 
in  the  treatment  of  historical  material  also.  The  second  and  third  classes,  however, 
present  a  different  problem.  It  cannot  be  maintained  that  every  one  of  these  repeated 
sayings  was  twice  uttered  by  Jesus  :  it  would  be  rash  to  say  that  in  no  case  were  sayings 
repeated :  it  would  require  a  keen  critic  indeed  to  determine  in  each  case  whether  the 
saying  was  repeated  by  Jesus  on  different  occasions,  or  only  differently  placed  by  the 
evangelists ;  and  if  the  latter,  on  which  of  the  two  or  more  occasions  to  which  it  is 
assigned  it  was  really  uttered.  It  has  therefore  seemed  best  not  to  undertake  to  solve 
this  problem,  but  rather  to  exhibit  the  facts  as  fully  as  possible,  and  with  the  smallest 
possible  admixture  of  doubtful  theory.  We  have  accordingly  adopted  a  method,  some- 
what more  fully  explained  in  the  appended  note  on  the  "  Sayings  of  Christ  assigned  by 
the  Evangelists  to  more  than  one  Occasion"  (p.  227),  by  which  every  saying  of  Jesus  is 
retained  in  the  place  or  places  to  which  each  evangelist  assigns  it,  and  at  the  same  time 
all  its  parallels,  if  any,  even  those  in  the  same  gospel,  are  shown  on  the  same  page 
with  it,  their  position  in  the  gospels  and  the  historical  positions  assigned  to  them  being 
also  indicated. 

A  full  table  of  the  Repeated  Sayings  is  printed  at  the  end  of  the  volume,  and  the 
passages  themselves  appear  in  the  text  and  margin  of  the  sections  enumerated  in  the  table. 

In  the  arrangement  of  the  material  on  the  page  the  effort  has  been  rather  to  make  a 
perspicuous  and  easily  intelligible  page  than  to  economize  space.  In  sections  in  which 
there  is  but  one  gospel  authority,  the  text  is  printed  in  one  wide  column.  When  the  author- 
ities are  two  or  more  of  the  synoptists,  and  there  is  no  account  from  the  fourth  gospel, 
three  parallel  columns  are  used,  one  being  left  blank  if  there  are  but  two  accounts.  If  the 
account  is  contained  in  John  and  in  the  synoptists,  four  columns  are  used,  one  for  each 
gospel.  In  general  the  same  width  of  column  is  maintained  throughout  the  section.  In 
sections  127,  131,  134,  where,  for  a  large  portion  of  the  section,  there  is  but  one  authority, 
a  change  from  the  narrow  to  the  broad  column  is  permitted,  to  avoid  several  successive 
pages  containing  but  one  narrow  column. 

The  two  passages,  John  7  :  53 — 8  :  i,  and  Mark  16  19-20,  which,  though  contained  in 
the  Revised  Version,  are  by  the  soundest  criticism  not  regarded  as  belonging  properly  to 
the  gospels  in  connection  with  which  they  stand,  seem  to  call  for  special  treatment.  Both 
are  accordingly  set  in  smaller  type  than  the  other  portions  of  the  text. 


PREFACE,  ix 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  give  reasons  for  the  employment  of  the  Revised  Version. 
Its  manifest  superiority  to  any  other  English  version  in  common  use  furnishes  sufficient 
justification.  While  at  many  points  we  should  have  been  glad  to  modify  the  text  or  its 
margin,  it  has  seemed  best  to  adopt  it  without  change  or  comment  other  than  the 
occasional  modification  of  its  paragraphing.  These  changes  have  been  made  not  in  a 
harmonistic  interest,  but  on  independent  grounds. 

For  the  practical  convenience  of  the  student,  it  may  be  desirable  to  recapitulate 
briefly  the  significance  of  the  several  typographical  features  of  the  book  :  — 

1.  Columns.  When  a  section  is  printed  in  tour  columns,  whether  blank  or  filled, 
this  indicates  that  for  some  portion  of  that  section  there  is  material  from  the  gospel  of 
John  and  from  two  or  more  of  the  synoptic  gospels. 

When  there  are  three  columns,  this  indicates  that  matter  for  this  section  is  found  in 
two  or  more  of  the  synoptists,  the  fourth  gospel  furnishing  no  account. 

There  are  no  two-column  pages. 

When  there  is  but  one  column,  there  is  but  one  authority  for  any  portion  of  the 
section,  which  may  be  any  one  of  the  four  gospels.  But  concerning  sections  127,  131, 
134,  see  page  viii. 

2.  Brackets,  That  a  passage  is  inclosed  in  brackets,  single  or  double,  indicates  that 
the  same  passage  is  repeated  at  some  other  point. 

Single  brackets  advise  the  reader  that  the  bracketed  words  are  detached  from  the 
connection  given  them  by  the  evangelist;  in  order  to  place  them  in  the  historical  position 
demanded  by  a  comparison  of  the  different  accounts.  But  concerning  Matthew  i  :  18-25, 
see  page  vi. 

Double  brackets  indicate  that  the  bracketed  words  stand,  at  this  point,  in  the  connec- 
tion given  by  the  evangelist,  but  not  in  the  position  which,  from  a  comparison  of  the  gospels, 
there  is  reason  to  regard  as  that  which  corresponds  to  the  actual  time  of  the  event's 
occurrence. 

3.  Footnotes.     There  are  three  kinds  of  footnotes. 

Superior  figures  in  the  text  refer  to  the  marginal  readings  of  the  Revised  Version  of 
1 88 1.  These  are  reprinted  without  change,  except  as  required  by  the  arrangement  of 
the  pages. 

Superior  letters  in  the  text  refer  to  the  Repeated  Sayings  of  Jesus,  that  is,  to  sayings 
of  Christ  similar  to  those  standing  in  the  text,  but  reported  in  a  different  connection. 
The  number  in  parenthesis  at  the  end  of  the  footnote  indicates  the  section  in  which  the 
passage  appears  in  the  body  of  the  text.  When  the  footnote  contains  only  a  reference  by 
chapter  and  verse  without  text  or  section  number,  the  passage  referred  to  belongs,  not  to 
another  section,  but  to  another  part  of  the  same  section. 


X  PREFACE. 

A  few  necessary  footnotes  not  included  in  either  of  the  above  classes  are  indicated  by 
asterisks. 

4.  Smaller  Type  in  the  Text.  The  use  of  smaller  type  in  the  body  of  the  text  in 
sections  83,  143,  145,  146, 149, 150,  indicates  that  the  material  thus  printed  is  not  regarded 
as  a  genuine  part  of  the  gospel  under  which  it  is  cited. 

We  have  spoken  of  certain  new  features  of  the  book  as  marking  its  individuality,  and 
in  a  measure  justifying  its  appearance.  We  do  not,  however,  forget  that  in  every  true  book 
it  is  the  old  that  is  best.  If  a  correct  historical  combination  of  the  gospels  is  approxi- 
mately possible  to-day,  it  is  because  Christian  scholarship,  from  Tatian  and  Tatian's 
predecessors  down,  has  contributed  toward  its  production.  We  have  sought  to  use  all 
accessible  helps,  ancient  and  modern.  Our  greatest  debt  to  contemporary  works  of 
similar  purpose  with  our  own  is,  first,  to  the  Harmony  of  Edward  Robinson,  and,  next,  to 
the  Life  of  Our  Lord  by  Samuel  J.  Andrews,  a  work  into  which  has  gone  a  lifetime  of 
scholarly  research,  and  to  which  all  students  of  the  Life  of  Christ  are  under  large  obli- 
gation. Equally  great  is  our  debt,  though  of  a  different  kind,  to  the  two  volumes  of 
Westcott  and  Hort's  Greek  New  Testament,  particularly  for  the  light  they  have  thrown 
on  the  textual  character  and  structural  peculiarities  of  the  gospel  histories.  Nor  can  we 
fail  to  acknowledge,  though  without  singling  out  individual  names,  our  indebtedness  to 
those  scholars  who  have  labored  in  the  solution  of  the  intricate  question  known  as  the 
synoptic  problem.  So  intimate  is  the  relation  between  this  problem  and  that  of  the  har- 
mony that  the  two  must  almost  of  necessity  be  carried  toward  their  final  solution  together. 
To  the  Rev.  Erastus  Blakeslee  of  Boston  is  due  the  acknowledgment  that  but  for  his 
suggestion  and  urgency  we  should  scarcely  have  undertaken  the  publication  of  this  result 
of  our  study  of  the  gospel  history  at  this  time,  and  that  in  the  perfecting  of  the  nomen- 
clature of  the  Analytical  Outline,  particularly  of  the  chapter-divisions,  we  are  indebted 
to  him  for  valuable  suggestions. 

In  so  far  as  the  present  work  shall  contribute  to  the  right  understanding  of  the 
relations  of  the  gospels  to  one  another,  and  more  especially  to  a  right  apprehension  of 
the  Hfe  and  teachings  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  object  in  view  in  its  preparation  will 
have  been  attained. 

Wm.  Arnold  Stevens. 

Ernest  D.  Burton. 
Christmas,  Anno  Domini  1893. 

Note.    The  present  issue  is  printed  from  the  original  plates  with  minor  corrections  only.     It  seems 
undesirable  accordingly  to  designate  it  as  a  second  edition. 
May,  1895. 


CONTENTS. 


FAGB 

Principal  Divisions  of  the  Harmony .....I 

Analytical  Outline  of  the  Four  Gospels 3 

Index  to  the  Analytical  Outline  and  Harmony 15 

Text  of  the  Harmony  ...............       19 

Note  on  Sayings  of  Christ  assigned  by  the  Evangelists  to  more  than  one  Occasion     ....    227 

Table  of  the  Repeated  Sayings 229 


PRINCIPAL    DIVISIONS    OF    THE    HARMONY, 


Part  I.  — THE   THIRTY  YEARS  OF  PRIVATE   LIFE:  From  the  Birth  of  Jesus  until  the 
Coming  of  John  the  Baptist. 

Part  II.  — THE    OPENING    EVENTS    OF   CHRIST'S   MINISTRY:   From   the  Coming  of 
John  the  Baptist  until  the  Public  Appearance  of  Jesus  in  Jerusalem. 

Part  III.  — THE   EARLY   JUDEAN    MINISTRY:   From  the   Public  Appearance   of   Jesus  in 
Jerusalem  until  his  Return  to  Galilee. 

Part  IV.  — FIRST  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY:  From  the  Return  to  Galilee 
until  the  Choosing  of  the  Twelve. 

Part  V.  — SECOND    PERIOD   OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY:  From  the  Choosing  of  the 
Twelve  until  the  Withdrawal  into  Northern  Galilee. 

Part  VI.  — THIRD    PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN   MINISTRY:  From  the  Withdrawal  into 
Northern  Galilee  until  the  Final  Departure  for  Jerusalem. 

Part  VII.  — THE   PEREAN    MINISTRY:  From  the  Final  Departure  from  Galilee  until  the  Final 
Arrival  in  Jerusalem. 

Part  VIII.  —  THE   PASSION   WEEK  :  From  the  Final  Arrival  in  Jerusalem  until  the  Resurrection. 

Part  IX.  —  THE   FORTY   DAYS  :  From  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension. 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  FOUR  GOSPELS. 


ARRANGED  IN  PARTS,  CHAPTERS,  AND  SECTIONS* 
PART    I. 

THE   THIRTY  YEARS   OF   PRIVATE   LIFE. 

From  the  Birth  of  Jesus  until  the  Coming  of  John  the  Baptist. 


Chapter  I.    Introductory. 

Section. 

1.  Prologue  of  John's  gospel. 

2.  Preface  of  Luke's  gospel. 

Lu.  1 : 1-4. 

3.  The  two  genealogies. 

Mt.  I :  I-17.  Lu.  3 :  23-38. 


Chapter  II.    The  Annunciations. 

4.  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist  promised. 

Lu.  1 : 5-25. 

5.  The  annunciation  to  Mary. 

Lu.  1 :  20-38. 

6.  The  annunciation  to  Joseph. 

Mt.  1 :  18-25. 

7.  Mary's  visit  to  Elisabeth. 

Lu.  1 :  39-56. 


■  For  the  use  of  brackets  and  double  brackets,  see  Preface. 

3 


Jo.  I :  I-18. 


ANALYTICAL    OUTLINE. 


Chapter  III.    Birth  of  John  the  Baptist  and  of  Jesus. 

Section. 

8.  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist. 

Lu.  1 :  57-80. 

9.  Birth  of  Jesus  the  Christ. 

[Mt.  1 :  18-25.]  Lu.  2 :  1-7. 

10.  The  angels  and  the  shepherds, 

Lu.  2 : 8-20. 


Chapter  IV.    The  Infancy  of  Jesus. 

11.  The  circumcision. 

Lu.  2: 21. 

12.  The  presentation  in  the  Temple. 

Lu.  2 :  22-39. 

13.  The  Wise  Men  from  the  East. 

Mt.  2:  1-12. 

14.  The  flight  into  Egypt  and  return  to  Nazareth. 

Mt.  2:  13-23. 

Chapter  V.    Jesus'  Life  in  Nazareth. 

15.  Childhood  at  Nazareth. 

[Mt.  2 :  23.]  Lu.  2 :  [39]  40. 

16.  Visit  to  Jerusalem  when  twelve  years  old. 

Lu.  2 :  41-50. 

17.  Eighteen  years  at  Nazareth. 

Lu.  2:51,  52. 

PART   II. 

THE   OPENING  EVENTS   OF   CHRIST'S  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Coming  of  John  the  Baptist  until  the  Public  Appearance  of  Jesus  in  Jerusalem. 

Chapter  VI.    The  Beginning  of  the  Gospel. 

18.  The  ministry  of  John  the  Baptist. 

Mt.  3 :  I-12.  Mk.  1 :  1-8.  Lu.  3 :  I-18  [[19,  20]]. 

19.  The  Baptism  of  Jesus. 

Mt.  3:13-17.  Mk.  1:9-11.  Lu.  3 :  21,  22  [23d!]. 

20.  The  temptation  in  the  wilderness. 

Mt.  4:  l-ii.  Mk.  1 :  12,  13.  Lu.  4:  1-13. 


ANALYTICAL    OUTLINE. 


Chapter  VII.    The  Beginnings  of  Faith. 

Section. 


21.  John's  testimony  before  the  priests  and  Levites. 

22.  Jesus  the  Lamb  of  God. 

23.  The  first  three  disciples. 

24.  Philip  and  Nathanael. 

25.  The  first  miracle  :  water  made  wine. 

26.  Sojourn  in  Capernaum. 


Jo.  1 :  19-28. 
Jo.  1 :  29-34. 
Jo.  1 :  35-42. 

Jo.  1:43-51- 
Jo.  2:  I-II. 
Jo.  2:  12. 


PART   in. 

THE   EARLY  JUDEAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Public  Appearance  of  Jesus  in  Jerusalem  until  His  Return  to  Galilee. 

Chapter  VIII.    The  Beginning  of  Christ's  Worlc  in  Jerusalem. 

27.  First  cleansing  of  the  Temple. 

Jo.  2: 13-22. 

28.  Discourse  with  Nicodemus. 


Jo.  2 :  23—3 :  21. 


Chapter  IX.    Period  of  Preaching  and  Baptizing  in  Judea. 

29.  Christ  baptizing  in  Judea. 


30.  John's  testimony  to  Christ  at  .^non. 


Jo.  3 :  22. 

[Jo.  4:  1,2.] 

Jo.  3 :  23-36. 


Chapter  X.    The  Two  Days'  Ministry  in  Samaria. 

31.  The  departure  from  Judea. 

[Mt.  4:12.]  [Mk.  1 :  14.]  Jo.  4:  1-3. 

32.  Discourse  with  the  woman  of  Samaria. 


33.  The  gospel  in  Sychar. 


Jo.  4 :  4-26. 
Jo.  4:  27-42. 


ANALYTICAL    OUTLINE. 


Jo.  4:46-54. 


PART  IV. 

FIRST  PERIOD   OF   THE   GALILEAN   MINISTRY. 

From  the  Return  to  Galilee  until  the  Choosing  of  the  Twelve. 

Chapter  XI.    The  Beginning  of  Christ's  Work  in  Galilee. 

Section. 

34.  Imprisonment  of  John  the  Baptist  and  beginning  of  Christ's  Galilean  Ministry. 

[Mt.  14:  3-5.]  [Mk.  6:17,  18.]  [Lu.  3:  19,  20.] 

Mt.4:  12  [[13-16]  17.   Mk.  1 :  14,  15.  Lu.  4:  14,  15.  Jo.  4:  43-45. 

35.  The  nobleman's  son. 

36.  First  rejection  at  Nazareth. 

Lu.  4: 16-30. 

37.  Removal  to  Capernaum. 

[Mt.4:  13-16.]  [Lu.  4:31a.] 

Chapter  XII.    Call  of  the  Four,  and  the  First  Preaching  Tour. 

38.  The  call  of  the  Four. 

Mt.  4:18-22.  Mk.  1 :  16-20.  Lu.  5:1-11. 

39.  A  day  of  miracles  in  Capernaum. 

Mt.  8:  14-17.  Mk.  1 :  21-34.  Lu.  4:  31-41. 

40.  First  preaching  tour  in  Galilee. 

[Mt.  4 :  iz-']  Mk.  1 :  35-45.  Lu.  4 :  42-44- 

Mt.  8 :  [[i]l  2-4.  Lu.  5  :  12-16. 


Chapter  XIII.    Grooving  Hostility  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees. 

41.  The  paralytic  borne  of  four. 

Mt.  9:  [[i]]  2-8.  Mk.  2:1-12.  Lu.  5:17-26. 

42.  The  call  of  Matthew. 

Mt.  9  :  9-13.  Mk.  2 :  13-17.  Lu.  5  :  27-32. 

43.  The  question  about  fasting. 

Mt.  9  :  14-17.  Mk,  2 :  18-22.  Lu.  5  :  33-39. 

44.  The  infirm  man  at  the  pool  of  Bethesda. 


Jo.,  chap.  5. 


45.  The  disciples  plucking  grain. 

Mt.  12:  1-8.  Mk.  2:  23-28.  Lu.  6:  I-5. 

46.  The  man  with  the  withered  hand. 

Mt.  12:9-14.  Mk.  3:1-6.  Lu.  6:6-11. 


ANALYTICAL    OUTLINE. 


PART  V. 

SECOND  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Choosing  of  the  Twelve  until  the  Withdrawal  into  Northern  Galilee. 


Chapter  XIV.    Organization  of  the  Kingdom. 

Section. 

47.  The  wide-spread  fame  of  Christ. 

Mt.  4:  23-25.  Mk.  3:  7-12.  [Lu.  6:  17-19.] 

Mt.  12:  15-21. 

48.  The  choosing  of  the  Twelve. 

[Mt.  10:  2-4.]  Mk.  3:  13-19^.  Lu.  6:  12-19. 

49.  The  sermon  on  the  mount. 

Mt.,  chaps.  5, 6,  7,  [8 :  I  ] .  Lu.  6 :  20-49, 


Chapter  XV.    The  Second  Preacliing  Tour. 

50.  The  centurion's  servant. 

Mt.  8:5-13.  Lu.  7:1-10. 

51.  The  raising  of  the  widow's  son  at  Nain. 

Lu.  7: 11-17. 

52.  John  the  Baptist's  last  message. 

Mt.  II  :  2-19.  Lu.  7:18-35. 

53.  Anointing  of  Jesus  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  Pharisee. 

Lu.  7 :  36-50. 

54.  Christ's  companions  on  his  second  preaching  tour. 

Lu.  8 :  i-3. 

Chapter  XVI.    A  Day  of  Teaching  by  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

55.  Warnings  to  the  scribes  and  Pharisees :  "  an  eternal  sin." 

Mt.  12:22-45.  Mk.  3 :  i9i5-30.  Lu.  11  :  14-36. 

56.  The  true  kindred  of  Christ. 

Mt.  12:46-50.  Mk.  3:31-35.  Lu.  8:19-21. 

57.  The  parables  by  the  sea. 

Mt.  13 :  1-53.  Mk.  4 :  1-34.  Lu.  8 :  4-18. 


Chapter  XVII.    A  Day  of  Bliracles  by  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

58.  The  stilling  of  the  tempest. 

Mt.  8 :  [18]  23-27,       Mk.  4 :  35-41.  Lu.  8 :  22-25. 


ANALYTICAL    OUTLINE. 


Section. 

59.  The  Gadarene  demoniacs. 

Mt.  8 :  28-34.  Mk.  5  :  1-20.  Lu.  8 :  26-39. 

60.  The  raising  of  Jairus's  daughter. 

Mt.  9 :  [i]  18-26.         Mk.  5  :  21-43.  Lu.  8 :  40-56. 

61.  The  two  blind  men,  and  the  dumb  demoniac. 

.    Mt.  9 :  27-34. 


Chapter  XVIII.    The  Third  Preaching  Tour. 

62.  Second  rejection  at  Nazareth. 

Mt.  13 :  54-58,  Mk.  6 :  i-6a. 

63.  Third  preaching  tour  continued. 

Mt.  9 :  35.  Mk.  6 :  6(5. 

64.  The  mission  of  the  Twelve. 

Mt.  9:36 — II:  I.         Mk.  6:7-13.  Lu.  9:1-6. 

65.  Death  of  John  the  Baptist. 

Mt.  14:  1-12.  Mk.  6:  14-29.  Lu.  9  :  7-9. 


Chapter  XIX.    The  Crisis  at  Capernaum. 

66.  The  feeding  of  the  five  thousand. 

Mt.  14: 13-23.  Mk.  6:30-46.  Lu.  9:10-17.  Jo.  6:1-15. 

67.  Jesus  walking  on  the  water. 

Mt.  14 :  24-36.  Mk.  6 :  47-56.  Jo.  6 :  16-21. 

68.  Discourse  on  the  Bread  of  Life. 

Jo.  6:  22-71. 

69.  Discourse  on  eating  with  unwashen  hands. 

Mt.  15  :  1-20.  Mk.  7 :  1-23. 


PART   VI. 

THIRD  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Withdrawal  into  Northern  Galilee  until  the  Final  Departure  for  Jerusalem. 

Chapter  XX.    The  First  Northern  Journey  for  Retirement. 

70.  Journey  toward  Tyre  and  Sidon ;  the  Syrophoenician  woman's  daughter. 

Mt.  15  :  21-28.  Mk.  7  :  24-30. 

7 1 .  Return  through  Decapolis  ;  many  miracles  of  healing. 

Mt.  15  :  29-31.  Mk.  7 :  31-37. 


ANALYTICAL    OUTLINE. 


Chapter  XXI.    A  Brief  Return  to  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

Section. 

72.  The  feeding  of  the  four  thousand. 

Mt,  15  :  32-38.  Mk.  8:  1-9. 

73.  The  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  dernanding  a  sign  from  heaven. 

Mt.  15:39 — 16:  12.     Mk.  8:10-21. 


74.  The  bhnd  man  near  Bethsaida. 

Mk.  8 :  22-26. 


Chapter  XXII.    The  Second  Northern  Journey  for  Retirement. 

75.  Peter's  confession. 

Mt.  16:13-20.  Mk.  8:27-30.  Lu.  9:18-21. 

76.  Christ  foretells  his  death  and  resurrection. 

Mt.  16:21-28.  Mk.  8:31 — 9:1.  Lu.  9:22-27. 

77.  The  transfiguration. 

Mt.  17  :  1-13.  Mk.  9 :  2-1 3.  Lu.  9 :  28-36. 

78.  The  demoniac  boy. 

Mt.  17  :  14-20.  Mk.  9 :  14-29.  Lu.  9 :  37-43^. 

79.  Christ  again  foretells  his  death  and  resurrection. 

Mt.  1 7 :  22,  23.  Mk.  9 :  30-32.  Lu.  9 :  433-45- 


Chapter  XXIII.    In  Capernaum  again. 

80.  The  shekel  in  the  fish's  mouth, 

Mt.  17  :  24-27.  [Mk.  9  :  Ha?^ 

81.  Discourse  on  humility  and  forgiveness. 

Mt.,  chap.  18.  Mk.  9  :  33-50.  Lu.  9  :  46-50. 


Chapter  XXIV.    An  Autumn  Visit  to  Jerusalem. 

82.  Christ  at  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles. 

83.  The  woman  taken  in  adultery. 

84.  Discourse  on  the  Light  of  the  World. 

85.  Discourse  on  spiritual  freedom. 


Jo.  7 : 1-52. 

Jo.  7:53— 8:  "• 
Jo  8: 12-30. 
Jo.  8:31-59. 


lO  ANALYTICAL    OUTLINE. 


PART  VII. 

THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Final  Departure  from  Galilee  until  the  Final  Arrival  at  Jerusalem. 

Chapter  XXV.    From  the  Departure  from  Galilee  until  after  the  Feast  of  Dedication. 

Section. 

86.  The  final  departure  from  Galilee. 

Mt.  19: 1,  2.  Mk.  10: 1.  ■• 

Mt.  8:|[i8]li9-22. 

87.  The  mission  of  the  Seventy. 

Mt.  1 1 :  20-30. 

88.  The  good  Samaritan. 

89.  The  visit  to  Martha  and  Mary. 

90.  Healing  of  the  man  born  blind. 

91.  The  Good  Shepherd. 

92.  Christ  at  the  Feast  of  Dedication. 

Chapter  XXVI.    From  the  Feast  of  Dedication   until  after   the  Withdrawal  to  Ephraim. 

93.  Discourse  on  prayer. 

Lu.  II :  1-13. 

94.  Woes  against  the  Pharisees,  uttered  at  a  Pharisee's  table.. 

Lu.  1 1 :  37-54. 

95.  Warnings  against  the  spirit  of  Pharisaism. 


Lu.  9:51-62. 

Lu.  10: 1-24. 

> 

Lu.  10 :  25-37. 

Lu.  10 :  38-42. 

Jo.,  chap.  9. 

Jo.  10:  1-21. 

Jo.  10 :  22-42. 

96.  The  Galileans  slain  by  Pilate. 

97.  The  woman  healed  on  a  sabbath. 

98.  The  question  whether  few  are  saved. 

99.  Reply  to  the  warning  against  Herod. 
100.  Discourse  at  a  chief  Pharisee;'s  table. 


Lu.,  chap.  12. 
Lu.  13:  1-9. 
Lu.  13:  10-21. 
Lu.  13:  22-30. 

Lu.  13:31-35- 
Lu.  14;  1-24. 


ANALYTICAL    OUTLINE.  II 


Section. 

loi.  Discourse  on  counting  the  cost. 

1 02.  Three  parables  of  grace. 

103.  Two  parables  of  warning. 

104.  Concerning  forgiveness  and  faith. 

105.  The  raising  of  Lazarus. 

106.  The  withdrawal  to  Ephraim. 


Lu.  14:25-35. 
Lu.,  chap.  15. 
Lu.,  chap.  16. 
Lu.  17:  i-io. 


Jo.  II:  1-46. 
Jo.  11:47-54. 


Chapter  XXVII.    From  the  Withdrawal  to  Ephraim  until  the  Final  Arrival  in  Jerusalem. 

107.  The  ten  lepers. 


108.  The  coming  of  the  kingdom. 

109.  The  Pharisee  and  the  publican. 


Lu.  17: 11-19. 
Lu.  17:  20 — 18: 8. 
Lu.  18:9-14. 


no.  Concerning  divorce. 

Mt.  19:3-12.  Mk.  10:2-12. 

111.  Christ  blessing  little  children. 

Mt.  19: 13-15.  Mk.  10:13-16.  Lu.  18:15-17. 

112.  The  rich  young  ruler. 

Mt.  19:  16 — 20:  16.     Mk.  10: 17-31.  Lu.  18:  18-30. 

113.  Christ  foretells  his  crucifixion. 

Mt.  20 :  17-19.  Mk.  10 :  32-34.  Lu.  18 :  31-34. 

114.  Ambition  of  James  and  John. 

Mt.  20 :  20-28.  Mk.  10 :  35-45. 

115.  The  bUnd  men  near  Jericho. 

Mt.  20 :  29-34.  Mk.  10 :  46-52.  Lu.  18 :  35-43. 

116.  Visit  to  Zacchaeus. 


117.  Parable  of  the  Minse. 


Lu.  19 :  i-io. 
Lu.  19: 11-28. 


x/\\Z.  Anointing  of  Jesus  by  Mary  of  Bethany. 

^  "-. — "-    Mt."g6T6=ry —     Mfc"ryr3-9,.,..^  Jo.  11 :  55—12:  ll. 


12  ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE. 


PART  VIII. 

THE  PASSION  WEEK. 

From  the  final  Arrival  in  Jerusalem  until  the  Resurrection. 

Chapter  XXVIII.    Sunday.  — A  Day  of  Triumph. 

Section. 

119.  The  triumphal  entry. 

Mt.  2i:i-ii.  Mk.  II :  i-ii.  Lu.  19:29-44.  Jo.  12:  12-19. 


Chapter  XXIX.    Monday.  —  A  Day  of  Authority. 

120.  The  cursing  of  the  fig  tree. 

Mt.  21 :  18, 19  £20-22]].    Mk.  II :  12-14. 

121.  Second  cleansing  of  the  Temple. 

Mt.  21:12-17.  Mk.  11:15-19.  Lu.  19:45-48. 

[Lu.  21  :  37,  38.] 


Chapter  XXX.    Tuesday.— A  Day  of  Conflict. 

122.  The  fig  tree  withered  away. 

[Mt.  21 :  20-22.]  Mk.  11:20-25. 

123.  Christ's  authority  challenged. 

Mt.  21 :  23-27.  Mk.  II  :  27-33.  Lu.  20:  1-8. 

124.  Three  parables  of  warning. 

Mt.  21  :  28 — 22:14.     Mk.  12:1-12.  Lu.  20:9-19. 

125.  Three  questions  by  the  Jewish  rulers. 

Mt.  22:  15-40.  Mk.  12:  13-34.  Lu.  20:  20-40. 

126.  Christ's  unanswerable  question. 

Mt.  22:41-46.  Mk.  12:  35-37.  Lu.  20:41-44. 

127.  The  discourse  against  the  scribes  and  Pharisees. 

Mt,  chap.  23.  Mk.  12:38-40.  Lu.  20:45-47. 

1 28.  The  widow's  two  mites. 

Mk.  12:  41-44.  Lu.  21 :  1-4. 

129.  Gentiles  seeking  Jesus. 


130.  The  Jews'  rejection  of  Christ. 


Jo.  12:  20-36. 
Jo.  12:37-50. 


ANALYTICAL    OUTLINE. 


13 


Section. 

131.  Discourse  concerning  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the  end  of  the  world. 

Mt.,  chaps.  24,  25.        Mk.,  chap.  13.  Lu.  21  :  5-38. 

[Mt.  26:  I,  2.]  [Mk.  II :  19.] 

132.  Conspiracy  between  the  chief  priests  and  Judas. 

Mt.  26:1-5.  Mk.  14:1,  2,  Lu.  22:1-6. 

Mt.26:  14-16.  Mk.  14:  10,  II. 


Wednesday.  — A  Day  of  Retirement,  probably  spent  in  Bethany. 
Chapter  XXXI.    Thursday.  —  The  Last  Day  with  the  Disciples. 

133.  The  Last  Supper. 

Mt.  26:17-30.  Mk.  14:  12-26.  Lu.  22:7-30.  Jo.  13:1-30. 

134.  Christ's  farewell  discourses. 

Mt.26:3i-35.  Mk.  14:27-31.  Lu.22:3l-38.  Jo.  13 :  31— 16: 33. 


135.  The  intercessory  prayer. 


Jo.,  chap.  17. 


Chapter  XXXII.    Friday.— The  Day  of  Suffering. 


136.  The  agony  in  Gethsemane. 

[Mt.  26:30.]  [Mk.  14:26.] 

Mt.  26 :  36-46.  Mk.  14 :  32-42.  Lu.  22 :  39-46.  [Jo.  18 :  I.] 


j    /1 3  7.  The  betrayal  and  arrest. 


Mt.  26 :  47-56.  Mk.  14 :  43-52.  Lu.  22 :  47-53-  Jo.  18 :  i-i  i  [12]. 

138.  The  trial  before  the  Jewish  authorities. 

Mt.26: 57— 27:10.     Mk.  14:53-72.       -         Lu.  22:54-71.  Jo.  18:12-27. 

139.  The  trial  before  Pilate.      ^^^"^^  ^5  =  ^^-^ 

Mt.  27  :  [2]  1 1-31.       Mk.  15  :  1-20.  Lu.  23  :  1-25.  Jo.  18 :  28—19 :  l6<z. 

140.  The  crucifixion. 

Mt.  27  :  32-56.  Mk.  15  :  21-41.  Lu.  23 :  26-49.  Jo.  19 :  163-37. 

141.  The  burial. 

Mt.  27 :  57-61.  Mk.  15  :  42-47.  Lu.  23 :  50-56^2.  Jo.  19 :  38-42. 

Chapter  XXXITI.    Saturday .  — The  Day  in  the  Tomb. 

142.  The  watch  at  the  sepulchre. 

Mt.  27 :  62-66. 


14  ANALYTICAL   OUTLINE. 


PART  IX. 

THE  FORTY  DAYS. 

From  the  Resurrection  until  the  Ascension. 

Chapter  XXXIV.    The  Day  of  Resurrection.    Christ's  First  Appearances. 

Section. 

143.  The  resurrection  morning. 

Mt.  28:1-10.  Mk.  i6:i-ii.  Lu.  23:563 — 24:12.        Jo.  20:  i -1 8. 

144.  The  report  of  the  watch. 

Mt.  28: 11-15. 

145.  The  walk  to  Emmaus. 

Mk.  16:12,  13.  Lu.  24:13-35. 

146.  The  appearance  to  the  disciples  in  Jerusalem,  Thomas  being  absent. 

Mk.i6:i4.  Lu.  24:36-43.  Jo.  20:19-25. 

Chapter  XXXV.    Subsequent  Appearances  and  the  Ascension. 

147.  The  appearance  to  Thomas  with  the  other  disciples. 

148.  The  appearance  to  seven  disciples  by  the  Sea  of  Gahlee. 


149.  The  appearance  to  the  eleven  on  a  mountain  in  Galilee. 

Mt.  28  :  16-20.  Mk.  16  :  15-18. 

150.  Christ's  final  appearance  and  his  ascension. 

Mk.  16 :  19,  20.  Lu.  24 :  44-53. 

151.  The  conclusion  of  John's  gospel. 


Jo.  20 :  26-29. 
Jo,  21 :  1-24. 


10.20:30,31, 

Jo.  21 :  25. 


INDEX 

For  Finding  any  Passage  in  the  Harmony. 


[The  pas;e  figure  indicates  the  page  on  which  the  passage  referred  to  begins.] 


Matt.  1 : 1-17  . 

18-25  . 

[18-25] . 
Matt.  2 : 1-12 

13-23  . 

[23]  . 

Matt.  3  : 1-12  . 

13-17  . 

Matt.  4 : 1-11  . 

12 

[12]  ■ 

P3-16]j. 

[13-16] . 

17 

18-22 

[23]  . 

23-25  . 
Matt.  5 : 1-18 

Matt.  6 : 1-34  . 

Matt.  7  : 1-29  . 
Matt.  8:  [1] 

m  ■ 

2-4 

5-13  . 

14-17  . 

[18]  . 

im  . 

19-22  . 

23-27  . 

28-34  . 
Matt.  9 :  [1] 

PD 

2-8 

9-13  . 

14-17  . 

18-26  . 

27-34  . 
35 


Section.        Page. 

3  20 

6  23 

9  24 

13  27 

14  27 

15  28 

18  30 

19  32 

20  33 

34  40 

31  38 

34  40 

37  42 

34  40 

38  42 

40  45 

47  52 

49  54 

49  59 

49  62 

49  65 

40  45 

40  45 

50  65 

39  44 

58  81 

86  121 

86  121 

58  81 

59  81 

60  83 

41  46 

41  46 

42  47 

43  48 

60  83 

61  85 

63  S6 


Section. 
64  . 
64  . 
48  . 
64  . 
52  . 


Matt.     9 :  36-38     

Matt.  10 : 1-42       

[2-4]     

Matt.  11 : 1  

2_i9 

20-30     87 

Matt.  12  : 1-8         45 

9-14       46 

15-21     47 

22-45     55 

46-50     56 


Matt.  13 ; 
Matt.  14 : 

Matt.  15 ; 

Matt.  16 ; 
Matt.  17 ; 


Matt.  18 
Matt.  19 


Matt.  20 


1-53 

54-58 

1-12 

[3-5] 

13-23 


57 
62 
65 
34 
66 


24r-36  67 

;  1-20  69 

21-28  70 

29-31  71 

32-38  72 

39  73 

1-12  73 

13-20  75 

21-28  76 

1-13  77 

14-20  78 

22, 23  79 

24-27  80 

1-35  81 

1,2  86 

3-12  110 

13-15  Ill 

16-30  112 

1-16  112 

17-19  113 

20-28  114 

29-34  115 


Page, 

.  87 

.  87 

.  53 

.  92 

.  67 

.  123 

.  50 

.  51 

.  52 

.  70 

.  73 

.  74 

.  86 

.  92 

.  40 

.  94 

.  96 

.  99 

.  102 

.  103 

.  104 

.  104 

.  105 

.  106 

.  107 

.  108 

.  110 

.  Ill 

.  112 

.  112 

.  121 

.  143 

.  145 

.  145 

.  147 

.  148 

.  149 

.  150 


i6 


INDEX. 


Section. 

Matt.  21:1-11       119  •• 

12-17     121  .. 

18,19     120  .. 

|[20-223 120  .. 

[20-22J.. =  ..  122  .. 

23-27     123  .. 

28-46 124  . . 

Matt.  22:1-14 124  .. 

15-40     125  . . 

41-46     126  .. 

127  .. 

131  .. 

131  .. 

131  .. 

132  .. 

118  .. 

14-16     132  . . 

17-30     133  .. 

[30]        136  .. 

31-35     134  .. 

36-46     136  .. 

47-56     137  .. 

57-75     138  .. 

Matt.  27:1-10       138  .. 

[2]         139  .. 

11-31     139  .. 

32-56     140  .. 

57-61     141  .. 

62-66     142  .. 

Matt.  28 : 1-10      143  . . 

11-15     144  .. 

16-20     149  .. 


Matt. 

23 

1-39 

I^iatt. 

24 

1-51 

xMatt. 

25 

1-46 

Matt. 

26 

[1,2] 

1-5 

6-13 

Mark    1:1-8  18 

9-11  19 

12,13  20 

[M]  31 

14, 15  34 

16-20  38 

21-34  39 


Mark    2 


Mark    3 


Mark    4 


35-45 

1-12 

13-17 

18-22 

23-28 

;l-6 
7-12 
13-19a 
196-30 
31-35 

;l-34 


40 
41 
42 
43 
45 
46 
47 
48 
55 
50 
57 


35-41  5S 


Page. 

.  154 

.  156 

.  156 

.  156 

.  157 

.  158 

.  159 

.  161 

.  162 

.  165 

•  165 

.  170 

.  175 

.  177 

.  178 

.  152 

.  178 

.  179 

.  191 

.  186 

.  191 

.  193 

.  196 

.  199 

.  200 

.  201 

.  207 

.  213 

.  214 

.  215 

.  218 

.  223 


30 
32 
33 
38 
40 
42 
44 
45 
46 
47 
48 
50 
51 
52 
53 
70 
73 
74 
81 


Section. 

.  59  . 

.  60  . 

.  62  . 

.  63  . 

.  64  . 

.  65  . 


Mark  5:1-20  

21-43  

Mark  6 :  l-6«  

66  

7-13  

14-29  

[17,  IS] 34 

30-40  66 

47-56  67 

Mark  7:1-23  69 

24-30  70 

31-37  71 

Mark  8:1-9  72 

10-21  73 

22-26  74 

27-30  75 

31-38  76 

Mark  9:1 76 

2-13  77 

14-20  78 

30-32  79 

[33a]  80 

33-50  81 

Mark  10 : 1  86 

2-12  110 

13-10  Ill 

17-31  112 

32-34  113 

35-45  114 

46-52  115 

Mark  11 : 1-11  119 

12-14  120 

15-19  121 

[19]  131 

20-25  122 

27-33  ...., 123 

Mark  12:1-12  124 

13-34  125 

35-37  126 

38-40  127 

41-44  128 

13:1-37  131 

14:1,2  132 

3-9  118 

10,11  132 

12-26  133 

27-31  134 

[26]  136 

32-42  136 

43-52  137 

53-72  138 

Mark  15  :  [1«]  138 

1-20  139 


Mark 
Mark 


Page. 

.  81 

.  83 

.  86 

.  86 

.  87 

.  92 

.  40 

.  94 

.  96 

.  99 

.  102 

.  103 

.  104 

.  104 

.  106 

.  106 

.  107 

.  108 

.  108 

.  110 

.  Ill 

.  112 

.  112 

.  121 

.  143 

.  145 

.  145 

.  148 

.  149 

.  150 

.  154 

.  156 

.  156 

.  178 

.  157 

.  158 

.  159 

.  162 

.  165 

.  165 

.  168 

.  170 

.  178 

.  152 

.  178 

.  179 

.  186 

.  191 

.  191 

.  193 

.  196 

.  199 

.  200 


INDEX. 


17 


Section. 

Mark  15:  21-41  140  . 

42^7  141  . 

Mark  16 : 1-11  143  . 

12,13  145  . 

14  146  . 

15-18  149  . 

19.20  150  . 


Luke   1:1-4        2 

5-25 4 

26-38     5 

39-56     7 

57-80     8 

Luke    2:1-7        9 

8-20       10 

21           11 

22-39     12 

[39]       15 

40           15 

41-50     16 

51,52     17 

Luke    3:1-18       18 

[19,20]] 18 

[19,20] 34 

21,22     19 

[23a]     19 

23-38     3 

Luke    4:1-13       20 

14, 15     34 

16-30     36 


Luke    5 


[31a] 

31-41 

42-44 

1-11 

12-16 

17-26 


37 

39 
40 
38 
40 
41 


27-32     42 

33-39     43 

Luke    6:1-5        45 

6-11       46 

12-19     48 

[17-19] 47 

20-49     49 

Luke    7:1-10       50 

11-17     51 

18-35     52 

36-50     53 

Luke    8:1-3         54 

4-18       57 

19-21     56 

22-25     58 

26-39     59 


Page. 
207 
.  213 
.  215 
.  218 
.  221 
.  223 
.   224 


19 
21 
22 
23 
24 
24 
25 
26 
26 
28 
28 
28 
29 
30 
30 
40 
32 
32 
20 
33 
40 
41 
42 
44 
45 
42 
45 
46 
47 
48 
50 
51 
53 
52 
54 
Go 
(i7 
(i7 
69 
69 
74 
73 
81 
81 


Luke    8 
Luke    9 


Section. 

40-56  60  . 

;l-6  64  . 

7-9  65  . 

10-17  ....: 66  . 

18-21  75  . 

22-27  76  . 

28-36  77  . 

37-43a  78  . 

436^5  79  . 

46-50  81  . 


Luke  10 
Luke  11 


Luke  12 
Luke  13 


Luke  14 

Luke  15 
Luke  16 
Luke  17 


Luke  18 

Luke  19 
Luke  20 

Luke  21 
Luke  22 


51-62 

1-24 

25-37 

38-42 

1-13 

14-36 


86 
87 
88 
89 
93 
55 


37-54     94 

;  1-59       95 

:  1-9        96 

10-21     97 

22-30     98 

31-35     99 

;l-24       100 

25-35     101 

;l-32       102 

;1-31       103 

1-10       104 

11-19 107 

20-37     108 

;l-8        108 

9-14       109 

15-17     Ill 

18-30     112 

31-34     113 

35-43     115 

;1-10       116 

11-28     117 

29-44     119 

45-i8     121 

1-8         123 

9-19       124 

20-40     125 

41^4     126 

45^7     127 

1-4         128 

5-38       131 

[37,38] 121 

1-6         132 

7-30       133 

31-38     134 

39-46     136 

47-53     137 

54-71     138 


83 
87 
92 
94 
106 
107 
108 
110 
111 
112 
121 
122 
125 
125 
128 
70 
129 
130 
133 
133 
134 
135 
135 
136 
137 
138 
139 
142 
142 
143 
143 
145 
145 
148 
150 
151 
151 
154 
156 
158 
159 
162 
165 
165 
16S 
170 
157 
178 
179 
186 
191 
193 
196 


i8 


INDEX. 


Section. 

Luke  23: 1-25       139  . 

26^9     140  . 

50-56a  141  . 

566         143 

Luke  24: 1-12       143  . 

13-35     145  . 

36-43     146  . 

44r-53     150  . 


John 
John 


John    1:1-18  1 

19-28  21 

29-34  22 

35-42  23 

43-51  24 

John    2:1-11  25 

12  26 

13-22  27 

23-25  28 


John    3:1-21 
22 
23-36 

John    4  :  [1, 2] 
1-3 
4-26 
27-42 


28 
29 
30 
29 
31 
32 
33 


43-45     34 

46-54     35 


John    7 


1-47 

1-15 

16-21 

22-71 

1-52 

53 


44 
66 

67 
68 

82 
83 


Page. 
.  200 
.  207 
.  213 
.  215 
.  215 
.  218 
.  221 
.  224 


19 
34 
34 
34 
35 
35 
35 
36 
36 
36 
37 
37 
37 
38 
38 
39 
40 
41 
49 
94 
96 
98 
117 
118 


John    8 : 

John  9 : 
John  10 ; 

John  11 : 
John  12 ; 

John  13 ; 

John  14 : 
John  15 : 
John  16 : 
John  17 : 
John  18 ; 


Section. 

1-11  83  . 

12-30  84  . 

31-59  85  . 

1-41  90  . 

1-21  91  . 

22-42  92  . 

1-46  105  . 

47-54  106  . 

55-57  118  . 

;1-11  118  . 

12-19  119  . 

20-36  129  . 

37-50  130 

;l-30  133  . 

31-38  134  . 


1-31 
1-27 
1-33 
1-26 

[1] 
1-11 

[12] 


134 
134 
134 
135 
136 
137 
137 


12-27     138 

28-40     139 

Johnl9:l-16a     139 

165-37  140 

38-42 141 

John  20 : 1-18       143 

19-25     146 

26-29     147 

30,31     151 

John  21 : 1-24       148 

25  151 


Page. 

.  118 

.  118 

.  119 

.  126 

.  127 

.  127 

.  140 

.  141 

.  152 

.  152 

.  154 

.  168 

.  169 

.  181 

.  185 

.  187 

.  188 

.  189 

.  190 

.  191 

.  193 

.  194 

.  194 

.  200 

.  205 

.  208 

.  213 

.  215 

.  221 

.  222 

.  224 

.  222 

.  224 


Note.  — The  following  verses  of  the  Version  of  16U,  being  omitted  from  the  Reviser!  Version  of  1881,  are  not 
contained  in  the  Harmony:  Matt.  17:21;  18:11;  23:14;  Mark  7:16;  9:44,  46;  11:26;  15:28;  Luke  17:36;  23:17; 
John  5 : 4. 


HARMONY   OF  THE   GOSPELS. 


PART  I. 

THE  THIRTY  YEARS  OF  PRIVATE  LIFE. 

From  the  Birth  of  Jesus  until  the  Coming  of  John  the  Baptist. 


§1.     PROLOGUE  OF  JOHN'S  GOSPEL. 
John  1:  1-18. 

1  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God. 
2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God.  3  All  things  were  made  ^  by  him ;  and  without 
him  -  was  not  anything  made  that  hath  been  made.  4  In  him  was  life ;  and  the  life  was  the 
light  of  men.  5  And  the  light  shineth  in  the  darkness ;  and  the  darkness  ^  apprehended  it 
not.  6  There  came  a  man,  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John.  7  The  same  came  for 
witness,  that  he  might  bear  witness  of  the  light,  that  all  might  believe  through  him.  8  He 
was  not  the  light,  but  cajne  that  he  might  bear  witness  of  the  light.  9  ^  There  was  the  true 
light,  even  the  light  which  lighteth  '^  every  man,  coming  into  the  world.  10  He  was  in  the 
world,  and  the  world  was  made  ^by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not.  11  He  came  unto 
"his  own,  and  they  that  were  his  own  received  him  not.  12  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  the  right  to  become  children  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his 
name:  13  which  were  'born,  not  of  *  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will 
of  man,  but  of  God.  14  And  the  Word  became  flesh,  and  '' dwelt  among  us  (and  we  beheld 
his  glory,  glory  as  of  "the  only  begotten  from  the  Father),  full  of  grace  and  truth. 
15  John  beareth  witness  of  him,  and  crieth,  saying,  ^^  This  was  he  of  whom  I  said.  He  that 
Cometh  after  me  is  become  before  me:  for  he  was  ^-before  me.  16  For  of  his  fulness  we  aU 
received,  and  grace  for  grace.  17  For  the  law  was  given  ^  by  Moses  ;  grace  and  truth  came  'by 
Jesus  Christ.  18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time ;  '^  the  only  begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the 
bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him. 

§2.     PREFACE  OF  LUKE'S   GOSPEL. 
Luke  1:  1-4. 

I  Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up  a  narrative  concerning  those  matters 
which  have  been  '*  fulfilled  among  us,  2  even  as  they  delivered  them  unto  us,  which  from  the 
beginning  were  eyewitnesses  and  ministers  of  the  word,  3  it  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having 
traced  the  course  of  all  things  accurately  from  the  first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order,  most  excellent 
Theophilus  ;  4  that  thou  mightest  know  the  certainty  concerning  the  '^  things  '"  wherein  thou 
wast  instructed. 

'  Or,  through  ^  Or,  was  not  anything  -made.  That  which  hath  been  made  was  life  in  him;  and  the  life  &=€.  *  Or, 
overcaine.  See  ch.  xii.  35  (Gr.).  *  Or,  The  true  light,  which  lighteth  every  jnan,  -was  coming  ^Or,  every  fnan  as  he 
Cometh  '^  Gr.  his  own  things.  '  Or,  begotten  »  Gr.  bloods.  9  Gr.  tabernacled.  ^"  Or,  an  only  begotten  from  a  father 
"  Some  ancient  authorities  read  {this  was  he  that  said).  ^-  Gr.  first  in  regard  of  me.  '^  Many  very  ancient  authorities 
read  God  only  begotten.    1*  Ox,  fully  established    is  Qr.  words,    'o  Qr,  which  thou  wast  taught  by  word  of  mouth 

19 


20 


THE    THIRTY   YEARS   OF  PRIVATE  LIFE. 


[§3 


§3.    THE  TWO  GENEALOGIES. 


Matt.  1:  1-17. 

Luke  3:23-38. 

I  '  The  book  of  the  '  gen- 

23 And  Jesus  himself,  when 

eration   of    Jesus    Christ,    the 

he  began  to  teach,  was  about 

son    of    David,    the    son    of 

thirty  years  of  age,  being  the 

Abraham. 

son    (as    was    supposed)    of 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ; 

Joseph,  the  son  of  Heli, 

and  Isaac  begat  Jacob  ; 

24  the  S071  of  Matthat, 

and  Jacob  begat  Judah  and  his 

the  S071  of  Levi, 

brethren ; 

the  S071  of  Melchi, 

3  and  Judah  begat  Perez  and 

the  son  of  Jannai, 

Zerah  of  Tamar ; 

the  son  of  Joseph, 

and  Perez  begat  Hezron  ; 

25  the  son  of  Mattathias, 

and  Hezron  begat  ^  Ram  ; 

the  son  of  Amos, 

4  and   'Ram   begat  Ammina- 

the  son  of  Nahum, 

dab ; 

the  son  of  Esli, 

and  Amminadab   begat  Nah- 

the  son  of  Naggai, 

shon; 

26  the  son  of  Maath, 

and  Nahshon  begat  Salmon ; 

the  son  of  Mattathias, 

5  and  Salmon  begat  Boaz   of 

the  son  of  Semein, 

Rahab ; 

the  S071  of  Josech, 

and  Boaz  begat  Obed  of  Ruth ; 

the  son  of  Joda, 

and  Obed  begat  Jesse ; 

27  the  soti  of  Joanan, 

6  and  Jesse  begat  David   the 

the  son  of  Rhesa, 

king. 

the  son  of  Zerubbabel, 

And  David  begat  Solomon 

the  son  of  '  Shealtiel, 

of  her  that  had  been  the  wife 

the  soji  of  Neri, 

of  Uriah ; 

28  the  son  of  Melchi, 

7  and   Solomon  begat   Reho- 

the  son  of  Addi, 

boam ; 

the  son  of  Cosam, 

and  Rehoboam  begat  Abijah ; 

the  son  of  Elmadam, 

and  Abijah  begat  ■•  Asa ; 

the  son  of  Er, 

8  and     ''Asa  begat    Jehosha- 

29  the  son  of  Jesus, 

phat ; 

the  son  of  Eliezer, 

and  Jehoshaphat  begat  Joram ; 

the  son  of  Jorim, 

and  Joram  begat  Uzziah  ; 

the  son  of  Matthat, 

9  and  Uzziah  begat  Jotham  ; 

the  son  of  Levi, 

and  Jotham  begat  Ahaz  ; 

30  the  S071  of  Symeon, 

and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah  ; 

the  son  of  Judas, 

10  and   Hezekiah    begat  Ma- 

the  so7t  of  Joseph, 

nasseh ; 

the  son  of  Jonam, 

and  Manasseh  begat  ®  Amon ; 

the  son  of  Eliakim, 

and  "^  Amon  begat  Josiah  ; 

31  the  son  of  Melea, 

II  and  Josiah  begat  Jechoniah 

the  son  of  Menna, 

and    his    brethren,    at     the 

the  S071  of  Mattatha, 

time  of  the  *  carrying  away 

the  son  of  Nathan, 

to  Babylon. 

the  son  of  David, 

1  Or,  The  genealogy  of  "Jesus  Christ 
removal  to  Babylon       '  Gr.  Salathiel. 


2  0r,  WrM:  asin  ver.  18.       ^Gx.Aram.      '^Gx.  Asaph.      f-Gt.  Amos.       ^Or, 


§4] 


BIRTH  OF  JOHN   THE  BAPTIST  PROMISED. 


21 


Matt.  1. 
12  And  after  the  ^carrying 
away   to  Babylon,   Jechoni- 
ah  begat  -  Shealtiel ; 
and    -  Shealtiel    begat    Zerub- 
babel ; 

13  and  Zerubbabel  begat 
Abiud ; 

and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim  ; 
and  Eliakim  begat  Azor ; 

14  and  Azor  begat  Sadoc ; 
and  Sadoc  begat  Achim ; 
and  Achim  begat  Eliud  ; 

15  and  Eliud  begat  Eleazar; 
and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan  ; 
and  Matthan  begat  Jacob  ; 

16  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph 
the  husband  of  Mary,  of 
whom  was  born  Jesus,  who 
is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations 
from  Abraham  unto  David  are 
fourteen  generations  ;  and  from 
David  unto  the  ^  carrying  away 
to  Babylon  fourteen  genera- 
tions ;  and  from  the  ^  carrying 
away  to  Babylon  unto  the 
Christ  fourteen  generations. 


Luke  3. 

32  the  S071  of  Jesse, 
the  son  of  Obed, 
the  son  of  Boaz, 
the  son  of  ^  Salmon, 
the  son  of  Nahshon, 

33  the  son  of  Amminadab, 
*  the  son  of  ''  Arni, 

the  son  of  Hezron, 
the  son  of  Perez, 
the  son  of  Judah, 

34  the  S071  of  Jacob, 
the  son  of  Isaac, 
the  S071  of  Abraham, 
the  son  of  Terah, 
the  son  of  Nahor, 

35  the  son  of  Serug, 
the  S071  of  Reu, 

the  son  of  Peleg, 
the  S071  of  Eber, 
the  S071  of  Shelah, 

36  the  S071  of  Cainan, 
the  soti  of  Arphaxad, 
the  son  of  Shem, 

the  soil  of  Noah, 

the  S071  of  Lamech, 

yj  the  S071  of  Methuselah, 

\hQS07i  of  Enoch, 

the  S071  of  Jared, 

the  S071  of  Mahalaleel, 

the  S071  of  Cainan, 

38  the  S071  of  Enos, 

the  S071  of  Seth, 

the  S071  of  Adam, 

the  S071  of  God. 


§4.     BIRTH   OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST  -  PROMISED. 
Luke  1 : 5-25. 

5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of  Judaea,  a  certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the 
course  of  Abijah  :  and  he  had  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was  Elisabeth. 
6  And  they  were  both  righteous  before  God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and  ordinances 
of  the  Lord  blameless.  7  And  they  had  no  child,  because  that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they 
both  were  now  "^well  stricken  in  years. 

8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  executed  the  priest's  office  before  God  in  the  order  of  his 
course,  9  according  to  the  custom  of  the  priesf  s  office,  his  lot  was  to  enter  into  the  '  temple 
of  the  Lord  and  burn  incense.     10  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  without 


1  Or,  removal  to  Babylon  2  Gr.  Salathiel.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Sala.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  insert 
the  son  of  Admin:  and  one  writes  Admin  iox  Amminadab.  b  Some  ancient  authorities  write  .^  raw.  '^Cx.  advanced  in 
their  days.      '  Or,  sanctuary 


22  THE    THIRTY    YEARS    OF  PRIVATE  LIFE.  [§4 

Luke  1. 
at  the  hour  of  incense,  ii  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on  the 
right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense.  12  And  Zacharias  was  troubled  when  he  saw  him,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him.  13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias:  because  thy  supplication 
is  heard,  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  John. 
14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness  ;  and  many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.  15  For  he  shall 
be  great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  drink  no  wine  nor  ^  strong  drink ;  and  he  shall 
be  filled  with  the  -Holy  Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's  womb.  16  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their  God.  I'j  And  he  shall  ''go  before  his  face  in  the 
spirit  and  power  of  Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fafhers  to  the  children,  and  the  disobedient 
to  walk  in  the  wisdom  of  the  just ;  to  make  ready  for  the  Lord  a  people  prepared  for  hhn. 
18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel.  Whereby  shall  I  know  this?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and 
my  wife  ■*  well  stricken  in  years.  19  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that 
stand  in  the  presence  of  God ;  and  I  was  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  bring  thee  these  good 
tidings.  20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  silent  and  not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that  these 
things  shall  come  to  pass,  because  thou  believest  not  my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their 
season.  21  And  the  people  were  waiting  for  Zacharias,  and  they  marvelled  °  while  he  tarried  in 
the  "^  temple.  22  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could  not  speak  unto  them  :  and  they  perceived  that 
he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  "^temple  :  and  he  continued  making  signs  unto  them,  and  remained 
dumb.  23  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  ministration  were  fulfilled,  he  departed 
unto  his  house. 

24  And  after  these  days  Elisabeth  his  wife  conceived ;  and  she  hid  herself  five  months,  say- 
ing, 25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  done  unto  me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  upon  me,  to  take 
away  my  reproach  among  men. 

§5.     THE  ANNUNCIATION  TO   MARY. 

Luke  1 :  26-38. 

26  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee, 
named  Nazareth,  27  to  a  virgin  betrothed  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of 
David  ;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  28  And  he  came  in  unto  her,  and  said.  Hail,  thou  that 
art  '  highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee  ^  29  But  she  was  greatly  troubled  at  the  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of  salutation  this  might  be.  30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her, 
Fear  not,  Mary:  for  thou  hast  found  ^  favour  with  God.  31  And  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in 
thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  the  Most  High  :  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his 
father  David:  33  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  "for  ever;  and  of  his  kingdom 
there  shall  be  no  end.  34  And  Mary  said  unto  the  angel,  How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not 
a  man?  35  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  her.  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee, 
and  the  power  of  the  Most  High  shall  overshadow  thee :  wherefore  also  "  that  which  ^^  is  to  be 
born  ^^  shall  be  called  holy,  the  Son  of  God.  36  And  behold,  Elisabeth  thy  kinswoman,  she 
also  hath  conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age :  and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  that  "  was  called 
barren.  37  For  no  word  from  God  shall  be  void  of  power.  38  And  Mary  said.  Behold,  the 
"  handmaid  of  the  Lord  ;  be  it  unto  me  according  to  thy  word.  And  the  angel  departed  from 
her. 

^Gr.  sikera.  -Or,  Holy  Spirit:  and  so  throughout  this  book.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  come  tiigh  be/ore  his 
face.  *  Gx.  advanced  in  her  days.  ^  Ox,  at  his  tarrying  '' Or,  sancijiary  '' Or,  endued  iviih  grace  ^  Many  ancient 
a\iihor\\.iGS  aA^  blessed  an  iho7i  among  women.  See  ver.  42.  '■>0i,  grace  ^^  Qr.ttttto  the  ages.  ^^  Or,  the  holy  thing  which 
is  to  be  born  shall  be  called  the  So}i  0/ God.  ^^  Or,  is  begotten  13  gome  ancient  authorities  insert  (t/"  M^^.  ^^Ot,is  ^''Gr. 
bondmaid. 


§7]  MARY'S    VISIT   TO  ELISABETH.  23 

§6.  THE  ANNUNCIATION  TO  JOSEPH. 
Matt.  1:  18-25. 
18  Now  the  *  birth  ^  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise:  When  his  mother  Mary  had  been 
betrothed  to  Joseph,  before  they  came  together  she  was  found  with  child  of  the  ^  Holy  Ghost. 
19  And  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  righteous  man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a  public  exam- 
ple, was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.  20  But  when  he  thought  on  these  things,  behold,  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to 
take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife :  for  that  which  is  *  conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  21 
And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son  ;  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus  ;  for  it  is  he  that  shall  save 
his  people  from  their  sins.  22  Now  all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son. 
And  they  shall  call  his  name    '"  Immanuel ; 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  God  with  us.     24  And  Joseph  arose  from  his  sleep,  and  did  as  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  commanded  him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife  ;     25  and  knew  her  not  till  she 
had  brought  forth  a  son :  and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. 

§7.     MARY'S  VISIT  TO  ELISABETH. 

Luke  1 :  39-56. 
39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days  and  went  into  the  hill  country  with  haste,  into  a  city  of 
Judah  ;  40  and  entered  into  the  house  of  Zacharias  and  saluted  Elisabeth.  41  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb  ;  and  Elisabeth 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  42  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice  with  a  loud  cry,  and  said,  Blessed 
art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb.  43  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  unto  me?  44  For  behold,  when  the  voice  of  thy  salu- 
tation came  into  mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.  45  And  blessed  is  she  that 
"  believed ;  for  there  shall  be  a  fulfilment  of  the  things  which  have  been  spoken  to  her  from 
the  Lord.     46  And  Mary  said. 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low  estate  of  his  '  handmaiden  : 
For  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things  ; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  unto  generations  and  generations 
On  them  that  fear  him. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm  ; 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud  *  in  the  imagination  of  their  heart. 

52  He  hath  put  down  princes  from  their  thrones. 
And  hath  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with  good  things ; 
And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  Israel  his  servant. 
That  he  might  remember  mercy 

55  (As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers) 
Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  returned  unto  her  house. 

^Ot,  generation:  as  in  ver.  i.     2  gome  ancient  authorities  read  of  the  Christ.     ^Ot,  Holy  Spirit:  and  so  throughout 
this  book.    '^Qix.  begotten.    ^Gx.  Emmanuel.    ^  Ox,  believed  that  there  shall  be    ~' Gi.  bondmaiden.    ^OT,by 


24 


THE    THIRTY    YEARS    OF  PRIVATE  LIFE. 


C§8 


§8.     BIRTH   OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST. 
Luke  1:  57-80. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  time  was  fulfilled  that  she  should  be  delivered ;  and  she  brought  forth 
a  son.  58  And  her  neighbours  and  her  kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had  magnified  his  mercy 
towards  her;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her.  59  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth  day,  that  they 
came  to  circumcise  the  child ;  and  they  would  have  called  him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of  his 
father.  60  And  his  mother  answered  and  said,  Not  so ;  but  he  shall  be  called  John.  6r  And 
they  said  unto  her.  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name.  62  And  they 
made  signs  to  his  father,  what  he  would  have  him  called.  63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing  tablet, 
and  wrote,  saying.  His  name  is  John.  And  they  marvelled  all.  64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spake,  blessing  God.  65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them  :  and  all  these  sayings  were  noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill  country 
of  Judcea.  66  And  all  that  heard  them  laid  them  up  in  their  heart,  saying,  What  then  shall 
this  child  be?     For  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel ; 

For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought  redemption  for  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us 
In  the  house  of  his  servant  David 

70  (As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  which  have  been  since  the  world  began) , 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us ; 

72  To  shew  mercy  towards  our  fathers. 
And  to  remember  his  holy  covenant ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  unto  Abraham  our  father, 

74  To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies 
Should  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  all  our  days. 

76  Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the  Most  High : 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  make  ready  his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people 
In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Because  of  the  ^  tender  mercy  of  our  God, 

^  Whereby  the  dayspring  from  on  high  ^  shall  visit  us, 

79  To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death  ; 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his 
shewing  unto  Israel. 


§9.    BIRTH  OF  JESUS  THE  CHRIST. 


[Matt.  1 :  18-25.] 
[18  Now  the  'birth  ^  of 
Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise  : 
When  his  mother  Mary  had 
been  betrothed  to  Joseph, 
before  they  came  together 
she  was  found  with  child  of 


Luke  2 :  1-7. 
I  Now  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  there  went  out  a 
decree  from  Caesar  Augustus, 
that  all  "  the  world  should  be 
enrolled.  2  This  was  the  first 
enrolment  made  whep   Quiri- 


^  Ox ,  heart  0/ mercy     -Or,  Wherein     3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  AaM  WzVf^  7<j. 
*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  the  Christ.    ^Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


*  Or,  generation :  as  in  ver.  i 


§io] 


THE  ANGELS  AND    THE   SHEPHERDS. 


25 


[Matt.  1.] 
the  ^  Holy  Ghost.  19  And 
Joseph  her  husband,  being  a 
righteous  man,  and  not  willing 
to  make  her  a  public  example, 
was  minded  to  put  her  away 
privily.  20  But  when  he 
thought  on  these  things,  be- 
hold, an  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream, 
saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of 
David,  fear  not  to  take  unto 
thee  ]\Iary  thy  wife :  for  that 
which  is  -  conceived  in  her  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  21  And 
she  shall  bring  forth  a  son ; 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
Jesus  ;  for  it  is  he  that  shall 
save  his  people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  is  come  to 
pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 
through   the   prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be 

with     child,     and     shall 

bring  forth  a  son. 
And    they    shall    call    his 

name  ""  Immanuel ; 
which  is,  being  interpreted, 
God  with  us.  24  And  Joseph 
arose  from  his  sleep,  and  did 
as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  com- 
manded him,  and  took  unto 
him  his  wife  ;  25  and  knew  her 
not  till  she  had  brought  forth 
a  son  :  and  he  called  his  name 
Jesus.] 


Luke  2. 
nius  was  governor  of  Syria. 
3  And  all  went  to  enrol  them- 
selves, every  one  to  his  own 
city.  4.  And  Joseph  also  went 
up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city 
of  Nazareth,  into  Judaea,  to  the 
city  of  David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem,  because  he  was  of 
the  house  and  famUy  of  David  ; 
5  to  enrol  himself  with  Mary, 
who  was  betrothed  to  him, 
being  great  with  child.  6 
And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
they  were  there,  the  days 
were  fulfilled  that  she  should 
be  delivered.  7  And  she 
brought  forth  her  firstborn 
son ;  and  she  wrapped  him  in 
swaddling  clothes,  and  laid 
him  in  a  manger,  because 
there  was  no  room  for  them 
in  the  inn. 


§10.     THE   ANGELS   AND   THE   SHEPHERDS. 
Luke  2 :  S-20. 

8  And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  country  abiding  in  the  field,  and  keeping  ^  watch 
by  night  over  their  flock.  9  And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
shone  round  about  them  :  and  they  were  sore  afraid.  10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them,  Be  not 
afraid ;  for  behold,  I  bring  you   good  tidings  of  great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all  the  people : 

1 1  for  there  is  born  to  you  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is  ^  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  is  the  sign  unto  you  ;  Ye  shall  find  a  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  lying 


1  Or,  Holy  Spirit:  and  so  throughout  this  book. 
Aiioittied  Lord 


'■Gt.  begotten.        ^Gr.  Emmanuel.       ^  Ox ,  night-watches 


'Or. 


26  THE    THIRTY   YEARS   OF  PRIVATE  LIFE.  [§io 

Luke  2. 
in  a  manger.     13  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host  prais- 
ing God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest. 

And  on  earth  ^  peace  among  -  men  in  whom  he  is  well  pleased. 
15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  from  them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds 
said  one  to  another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  ^  thing  that  is  come  to 
pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us.  16  And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  both 
Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger.  17  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  made 
known  concerning  the  saying  which  was  spoken  to  them  about  this  child.  18  And  all  that 
heard  it  wondered  at  the  things  which  were  spoken  unto  them  by  the  shepherds.  19  But  Mary 
kept  all  these  ^  sayings,  pondering  them  in  her  heart.  20  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorify- 
ing and  praising  God  for  all  the  things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen,  even  as  it  was  spoken  unto 
them. 

§11.    THE  CIRCUMCISION. 
Luke  2:  21. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for  circumcising  him,  his  name  was  called  Jesus, 
which  was  so  called  by  the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

§12.     THE   PRESENTATION   IN  THE  TEMPLE. 
Luke  2 :  22-39. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  to  the  law  of  Moses  were  fulfilled, 
they  brought  him  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord  23  (as  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth  the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord),  24  and  to 
offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves,  or 
two  young  pigeons.  25  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Simeon  ; 
and  this  man  was  righteous  and  devout,  looking  for  the  consolation  of  Israel :  and  the  Holy 
Spirit  was  upon  him.  26  And  it  had  been  revealed  unto  him  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  he  should 
not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ.  27  And  he  came  in  the  Spirit  into  the 
temple:  and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  that  they  might  do  concerning  him 
after  the  custom  of  the  law,     28  then  he  received  him  into  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Now  lettest  thou  thy  ^  servant  depart,  O  "^  Lord, 
According  to  thy  word,  in  peace ; 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  peoples ; 

32  A  light  for  '  revelation  to  the  Gentiles, 
And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  his  father  and  his  mother  were  marvelling  at  the  things  which  were  spoken  concerning 
him ;  34  and  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother.  Behold,  this  child  is  set 
for  the  falling  and  rising  up  of  many  in  Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which  is  spoken  against ;  35  yea 
and  a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thine  own  soul ;  that  thoughts  out  of  many  hearts  may  be 
revealed.  36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of 
Asher,  (she  was  ^  of  a  great  age,  having  lived  with  a  husband  seven  years  from  her  virginity, 
37  and  she  had  been  a  widow  even  for  fourscore  and  four  years),  which  departed  not  from  the 

"^  Many  2SiaexA2i\\.'CaoTA\'ts-c&2A  peace,  good  pleasjire  among  tnen.      ^Gx.  men  of  good  pleasure.  _    ^  Or,  saying      *  Or, 
things     ^  Gr.  bondservant.      "^  Gr.  Master.      '  Or,  the  ■unveiling  of  the  Gentiles     '  Gr.  advanced  in  many  days. 


§14]  THE  FLIGHT  INTO  EGYPT  AND  RETURN   TO  NAZARETH.  27 

Luke  2. 
temple,  worshipping  with  fastings  and  supplications  night  and  day.     38  And  coming  up  at  that 
very  hour  she  gave  thanks  unto  God,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that  were  looking  for  the  re- 
demption of  Jerusalem.     39  And  when  they  had  accomplished  all  things  that  were  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 

§13.     THE   WISE   MEN   FROM  THE  EAST. 
Matt.  2 : 1-12. 

I  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judaea  in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold, 
^  wise  men  from  the  east  came  to  Jerusalem,  2  saying,  ^  Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the 
Jews?  for  we  saw  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him.  3  And  when  Herod 
the  king  heard  it,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him.  4  And  gathering  together  all 
the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired  of  them  where  the  Christ  should  be  born. 
5  And  they  said  unto  him.  In  Bethlehem  of  Judaea :  for  thus  it  is  written  ^  by  the  prophet, 
6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah, 

Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah : 

For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor. 

Which  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people  Israel. 
7  Then  Herod  privily  called  the  '  wise  men,  and  learned  of  them  carefully  *  what  time  the 
star  appeared.  8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said.  Go  and  search  out  carefully 
concerning  the  young  child ;  and  when  ye  have  found  Jiitn,  bring  me  word,  that  I  also  may 
come  and  worship  him.  g  And  they,  having  heard  the  king,  went  their  way;  and  lo,  the  star, 
which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the  young  child 
was.  10  And  when  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy.  11  And  they 
came  into  the  house  and  saw  the  young  child  with  Mary  his  mother ;  and  they  fell  down  and 
worshipped  him  ;  and  opening  their  treasures  they  offered  unto  him  gifts,  gold  and  frankincense 
and  myrrh.  12  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should  not  return  to  Herod, 
they  departed  into  their  own  country  another  way. 

§14.    THE   FLIGHT  INTO   EGYPT  AND   RETURN  TO   NAZARETH. 
Matt.  2 :  13-23. 

13  Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou 
there  until  I  tell  thee :  for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him.  14  And  he  arose 
and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and  departed  into  Egypt ;  15  and  was  there 
until  the  death  of  Herod :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the 
prophet,  saying.  Out  of  Egypt  did  I  call  my  son.  16  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
mocked  of  the  ^  wise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  male  children 
that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  borders  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  under,  according 
to  the  time  which  he  had  carefully  learned  of  the  ^  wise  men.  17  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  ^  by  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 
18  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 

Weeping  and  great  mourning, 

Rachel  weeping  for  her  children ; 

And  she  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

1  Gr.  Magi.     Compare  Esther  i.  13 ;  Dan.  ii.  12.       2  Qr,  Where  is  the  King  of  the  Jews  that  is  born  ?      ^  Or,  thro2igh 
*  Or,  the  time  of  the  star  that  appeared 


28 


THE    THIRTY   YEARS    OF  PRIVATE  LIFE. 


[§I4 


Matt.  2. 
19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph 
in  Eg}-pt,  20  saying.  Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the  land  of 
Israel:  for  they  are  dead  that  sought  the  young  child's  life.  21  And  he  arose  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel.  22  But  when  he  heard  that 
Archelaus  was  reigning  over  judeea  in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither ; 
and  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  withdrew  into  the  parts  of  Galilee,  23  and  came  and 
dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  1  by  the  prophets, 
that  he  should  be  called  a  Nazarene. 


§15.     CHILDHOOD   AT  NAZARETH.* 


[Matt.  2 :  23.] 


[23  and  came  and  dwelt  in 
a  city  called  Nazareth :  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  ^  by  the  prophets, 
that  he  should  be  called  a 
Nazarene.] 


Luke  2 :  [39]  40. 
[39  And  when  they  had  ac- 
complished all  things  that 
were  according  to  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  they  returned  into 
Galilee,  to  their  own  city 
Nazareth.] 

40  And  the  child  grew, 
and  waxed  strong,  ^  filled  with 
wisdom :  and  the  grace  of 
God  was  upon  him. 


§16.     VISIT  TO  JERUSALEM   WHEN   TWELVE  YEARS   OLD. 
Luke  2 :  41-50. 

41  And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  feast  of  the  passover.  42  And  when 
he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went  up  after  the  custom  of  the  feast ;  43  and  when  they  had  ful- 
filled the  days,  as  they  were  returning,  the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem ;  and  his 
parents  knew  it  not ;  44  but  supposing  him  to  be  in  the  company,  they  went  a  day's  journey ; 
and  they  sought  for  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance  :     45  and  when  they  found  him 


'  Or,  through    ^  Gr.  becoming  full  of  luisdotn. 


*Some  hints  as  to  the  circumstances  of  Jesus'  life  in  Nazareth  are  found  in  the  following  passages  : 

Matt.  13  :  54-58.  And  coming  into  his  own  country  he  taught  them  in  their  synagogue,  insomuch  that  they 
were  astonished,  and  said,  Whence  hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these  mighty  works?  Is  not  this  the 
carpenter's  son?  is  not  his  mother  called  Mary?  and  his  brethren,  James,  and  Joseph,  and  Simon,  and  Judas? 
And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us?  Whence  then  hath  this  man  all  these  things?  And  they  were  offended 
in  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own  country,  and  in  his  own 
house.    And  he  did  not  many  mighty  works  there  because  of  their  unbelief. 

Mark  6 : 1-5.  And  he  went  out  from  thence ;  and  he  cometh  into  his  own  country ;  and  his  disciples  follow 
him.  And  when  the  sabbath  was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  synagogue :  and  many  hearing  him  were 
astonished,  saying.  Whence  hath  this  man  these  things?  and.  What  is  the  wisdom  that  is  given  unto  this  man, 
and  lijhat  mean  such  mighty  works  wrought  by  his  hands?  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary,  and 
brother  of  James,  and  Joses,  and  Judas,  and  Simon?  and  are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us?  And  they  were 
offended  in  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own  country,  and 
among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house.  And  he  could  there  do  no  mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands 
upon  a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them. 

John  1 :  46.  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him,  Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth?  Philip  saith  unto 
him.  Come  and  see, 

John  7  :  5.    For  even  his  brethren  did  not  believe  on  him. 


§17]  EIGHTEEN  YEARS  AT  NAZARETH.  29 

Luke  2. 
not,  they  returned  to  Jerusalem,  seeking  for  him.  46  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  three  days  they 
found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  '  doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and  asking  them 
questions:  47  and  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed  at  his  understanding  and  his  answers.  48 
And  when  they  saw  him,  they  were  astonished  :  and  his  mother  said  unto  him,  -  Son,  why  hast 
thou  thus  dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I  sought  thee  sorrowing.  49  And  he  said  unto 
them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me?  wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  ^  in  my  Father's  house?  50  And 
they  understood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

§17.     EIGHTEEN   YEARS   AT  NAZARETH. 
Luke  2:51,  52. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth ;  and  he  was  subject  unto  them: 
and  his  mother  kept  all  these  *  sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  ^  stature,  and  in  "  favour  with  God  and  men. 

1  Or,  teachers       -  Gr.  Child.       ^  Or,  about  7ny  Father's  business       Gr.  in  the  things  of  7ny  Father.       *  Or,  things 
'  Or,  a^e     "  Or,  ^nce 


PART   II. 

THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  CHRIST'S  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Coming  of  John  the  Baptist  until  the  Public  Appearance  of  Jesus  in  Jerusalem. 


§18.     THE   MINISTRY  OF  JOHN   THE  BAPTIST. 


Matt.  3:  1-12. 
I  And  in  those  days  com- 
eth  John  the  Baptist,  preach- 
ing in  the  wilderness  of  Judcea, 

2  saying,  Repent  ye ;  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was 
spoken  of  ^  by  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in 

the  wilderness. 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of 

the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 

4  Now  John  himself  had  his 
raiment  of  camePs  hair,  and 
a  leathern  girdle  about  his 
loins  ;  and  his  food  was  locusts 
and  wild  honey.  5  Then 
went  out  unto  him  Jerusalem, 
and  all  Judeea,  and  all  the  re- 
gion round  about  Jordan ;  6 
and  they  were  baptized  of  him 
in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing 
their  sins.  7  But  when  he 
saw  many  of  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees  coming  to  his 
baptism,  he  said  unto  them. 
Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who 
warned  you  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come  ?  8  Bring  forth 
therefore  fruit  worthy  of  "  re- 
pentance :  9  and  think  not  to 
say  within  yourselves.  We 
have  Abraham  to  our  father: 
for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God 
is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise 


Mark  1 :  1-8. 

1  The  beginning  of  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  ^  the 
Son  of  God. 

2  Even  as  it  is  written  *  in 
Isaiah  the  prophet. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  ; 
3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness. 

Make  ye  ready  the  way  of 
the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths  straight ; 
4  John  came,  who  baptized  in 
the  wilderness  and  preached 
the  baptism  of  repentance 
unto  remission  of  sins.  5 
And  there  went  out  unto  him 
all  the  country  of  Judsa, 
and  all  they  of  Jerusalem ; 
and  they  were  baptized  of 
him  in  the  river  Jordan,  con- 
fessing their  sins.  6  And 
John  was  clothed  with  camel's 
hair,  and  /tad  a  leathern  girdle 
about  his  loins,  and  did  eat 
locusts  and  wild  honey.  7 
And  he  preached,  saying. 
There  cometh  after  me  he  that 
is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet 
of  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
'^  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose.  8  I  baptized  you 
•^  with  water ;  but  he  shall  bap- 
tize you  '^  with  the  '  Holy 
Ghost. 


Luke  3:  1-18  [[19,  20]]. 

I  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year 
of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Caesar, 
Pontius  Pilate  being  governor 
of  Judaea,  and  Herod  being 
tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his 
brother  Philip  tetrarch  of  the 
region  of  Ituraea  and  Tracho- 
nitis,  and  Lysanias  tetrarch  of 
Abilene,  2  in  the  high-priest- 
hood of  Annas  and  Caiaphas, 
the  word  of  God  came  unto 
John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in 
the  wilderness.  3  And  he 
came  into  all  the  region  round 
about  Jordan,  preaching  the 
baptism  of  repentance  unto 
remission  of  sins ;  4  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of   Isaiah  the  prophet, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness. 

Make  ye  ready  the  way  of 
the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled. 
And   every    mountain    and 

hill  shall  be  brought 
low; 

And  the  crooked  shall  be- 
come straight. 

And  the  rough  ways 
smooth  ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the 

salvation  of  God. 
7  He    said    therefore    to    the 
multitudes  that  went  out  to  be 


1  Or,  through       ^  Or,  your  repetitance        *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  Son  of  God.      *  Some  ancient  authorities 
read  in  the  prophets.    ^  Gr.  sufficient.    "  Or,  in    '  Or,  Holy  Spirit :  and  so  throughout  this  book. 


§i8] 


THE  MINISTRY  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST. 


31 


Matt.  3. 
up  children  unto  Abraham. 
10  And  even  now  is  the  axe 
laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees : 
every  tree  therefore  that  bring- 
eth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
fire.  II  I  indeed  baptize  you 
^  with  water  unto  repentance  : 
but  he  that  cometh  after  me  is 
mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  -  worthy  to  bear :  he 
shall  baptize  you  '  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire : 
12  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  throughly  cleanse 
his  threshing-floor ;  and  he  will 
gather  his  wheat  into  the  gar- 
ner, but  the  chaiT  he  will  burn 
up  with  unquenchable  fire. 


Luke  3. 
baptized  of  him,  Ye  offspring 
of  vipers,  who  warned  you  to 
flee  from  the  wrath  to  come? 
8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  ^  repentance,  and 
begin  not  to  say  within  your- 
selves. We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father :  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children 
unto  Abraham.  9  And  even 
now  is  the  axe  also  laid  unto 
the  root  of  the  trees :  every 
tree  therefore  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 
10  And  the  multitudes  asked 
him,  saying.  What  then  must 
we  do  ?  II  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  He  that 
hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart 
to  him  that  hath  none  ;  and  he 
that  hath  food,  let  him  do  like- 
wise. 12  And  there  came 
also  *pubhcans  to  be  baptized, 
and  they  said  unto  him,  "Mas- 
ter, what  must  we  do?  13 
And  he  said  unto  them.  Extort 
no  more  than  that  which  is  ap- 
pointed you.  14  And  '^sol- 
diers also  asked  him,  saying. 
And  we,  what  must  we  do? 
And  he  said  unto  them.  Do 
violence  to  no  man,  neither 
'  exact  anything  wrongfully  ; 
and  be  content  with  your 
wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were 
in  expectation,  and  all  men 
reasoned  in  their  hearts  con- 
cerning John,  whether  haply 
he  were  the  Christ;  16  John 
answered,  saying  unto  them 
all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water ;  but  there  cometh  he 
that  is  mightier  than  I,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am 


^  Or,  in    ^Gr.  sufficient.    ^  Or,  your  repentance    *  See  marginal  note  on  Matt.  v.  46. 
service.    '  Or,  accuse  any  one 


5  Or,  Teacher    ^  Gr.  soldiers  on 


32 


THE    OPENING  EVENTS   OF  CHRIST'S  MINISTRY. 


[§i8 


Luke  3. 
not  '  worthy  to  unloose :  he 
shall  baptize  you  ^  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire  :  17 
whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
throughly  to  cleanse  his 
threshing-floor,  and  to  gather 
the  wheat  into  his  garner ;  but 
the  chaff  he  will  burn  up  with 
unquenchable  fire. 

18  With  many  other  exhor- 
tations therefore  preached  he 
'good  tidings  unto  the  peo- 
ple; l[i9  but  Herod  the  te- 
trarch,  being  reproved  by  him 
for  Herodias  his  brother's 
wife,  and  for  all  the  evil  things 
which  Herod  had  done,  20 
added  yet  this  above  all,  that 
he  shut  up  John  in  prison.]] 


§19.    THE  BAPTISM  OF  JESUS. 


Matt.  3: 13-17. 
13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  the  Jordan  unto 
John,  to  be  baptized  of  him. 
14  But  John  would  have  hin- 
dered him,  saying,  I  have  need 
to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and 
comest  thou  to  me?  15  But 
Jesus  answering  said  unto  him, 
Suffer  ^  //  now  :  for  thus  it  be- 
cometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteous- 
ness. Then  he  suffereth  him. 
16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  up  straightway 
from  the  water:  and  lo,  the 
heavens  were  opened  "^  unto 
him,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of 
God  descending  as  a  dove,  and 
coming  upon  him  ;  17  and  lo, 
a  voice  out  of  the  heavens,  say- 
ing, "  This  is  my  beloved  Son. 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 


Mark  1:  9-1 1. 
9  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  Jesus  came 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and 
was  baptized  of  John  '  in  the 
Jordan.  10  And  straightway 
coming  up  out  of  the  water,  he 
saw  the  heavens  rent  asunder, 
and  the  Spirit  as  a  dove  de- 
scending upon  him  :  II  and  a 
voice  came  out  of  the  heavens, 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son,  in 
thee  I  am  well  pleased. 


Luke  3:  21,  22  [23a]. 

21  Now  it  came  to  pass, 
when  all  the  people  were  bap- 
tized, that,  Jesus  also  having 
been  baptized,  and  praying, 
the  heaven  was  opened,  22  and 
the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in 
a  bodily  form,  as  a  dove,  upon 
him,  and  a  voice  came  out  of 
heaven.  Thou  art  my  beloved 
Son ;  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

[23  And  Jesus  himself, 
when  he  began  to  teach,  was 
about  thirty  years  of  age,] 


"^  Gr .  sufficient.       '^  Or,  in       ^  Or,  the  gospel       *Or,  me      5  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  a«/s  A?wi. 
So>t;  7!ty  beloved  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased.     See  ch.  xii.  i8.      ^  Gt.  into. 


'Or,  This  is  my 


§20] 


THE    TEMPTATION  IN   THE    WILDERNESS. 


33 


§20.    THE  TEMPTATION   IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 


Matt.  4 :  i-ii. 

I  Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of 
the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness 
to  be  tempted  of  the  devil. 
2  And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he 
afterward  hungered.  3  And 
the  tempter  came  and  said 
unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son 
of  God,  command  that  these 
stones  become  ^  bread.  4  But 
he  answered  and  said.  It  is 
written,  Man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God.  5  Then  the 
devil  taketh  him  into  the  holy 
city ;  and  he  set  him  on  the 
-  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  6  and 
saith  unto  him.  If  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
down  :  for  it  is  written. 

He  shall  give  his  angels 
charge  concerning  thee : 

And  on  their  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up. 

Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Again 
it  is  written.  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
unto  an  exceeding  high  moun- 
tain, and  sheweth  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world,  and 
the  glory  of  them  ;  9  and  he 
said  unto  him.  All  these  things 
will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt 
fall  down  and  worship  me. 
ID  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him. 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it 
is  written.  Thou  shalt  worship 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve.  1 1  Then 
the  devil  leaveth  him  ;  and  be- 
hold, angels  came  and  minis- 
tered unto  him. 


Mark  1:  12,  13. 
12  And  straightway  the 
Spirit  driveth  him  forth  into 
the  wilderness.  13  And  he 
was  in  the  wilderness  forty 
days  tempted  of  Satan ;  and 
he  was  with  the  wild  beasts ; 
and  the  angels  ministered  unto 
him. 


Luke  4: 1-13. 
I  And  Jesus,  full  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  returned  from  the 
Jordan,  and  was  led  ^  by  the 
Spirit  in  the  wilderness  2  dur- 
ing forty  days,  being  tempted 
of  the  devil.  And  he  did  eat 
nothing  in  those  days :  and 
when  they  were  completed,  he 
hungered.  3  And  the  devil 
said  unto  him.  If  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  command  this 
stone  that  it  become  *  bread. 
4  And  Jesus  answered  unto 
him.  It  is  written,  Man  shall 
not  live  by  bread  alone.  5  And 
he  led  him  up,  and  shewed  him 
all  the  kingdoms  of  ^  the  world 
in  a  moment  of  time.  6  And 
the  devil  said  unto  him.  To 
thee  will  I  give  all  this  author- 
ity, and  the  glory  of  them  :  for 
it  hath  been  delivered  unto  me ; 
and  to  whomsoever  I  will  I 
give  it.  7  If  thou  therefore 
wilt  worship  before  me,  it  shall 
all  be  thine.  8  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him.  It 
is  written.  Thou  shalt  worship 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve.  9  And 
he  led  him  to  Jerusalem,  and 
set  him  on  the  "  pinnacle  of 
the  temple,  and  said  unto  him, 
If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 
cast  thyself  down  from  hence : 

10  for  it  is  written. 

He  shall  give  his  angels 
charge  concerning  thee, 
to  guard  thee : 

11  and, 

On  their  hands  they  shall 

bear  thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy 

foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto    him,   It    is    said.  Thou 


*  Gr.  loaves.     *  Gr.  wing.      '"  Or,  in     *  Or,  a  loaf    ^  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


34 


THE    OPENING  EVENTS   OF  CHRIST S  MINISTRY, 


[§20 


Luke  4. 
shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had 
completed  every  temptation, 
he  departed  from  him  ^  for  a 
season. 


§21.    JOHN'S  TESTIMONY  BEFORE  THE  PRIESTS  AND  LEVTTES. 

John  1 :  19-28. 

19  And  this  is  the  witness  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent  unto  him  from  Jerusalem  priests  and 
Levites  to  ask  him,  Who  art  thou?  20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not;  and  he  confessed,  I 
am  not  the  Christ.  21  And  they  asked  him,  What  then?  Art  thou  Elijah?  And  he  saith, 
I  am  not.  Art  thou  the  prophet?  And  he  answered.  No.  22  They  said  therefore  unto  him. 
Who  art  thou?  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of  th3'self? 
23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness.  Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
as  said  Isaiah  the  prophet.  24  -  And  they  had  been  sent  from  the  Pharisees.  25  And  they 
asked  him,  and  said  unto  him.  Why  then  baptizest  thou,  if  thou  art  not  the  Christ,  neither 
Elijah,  neither  the  prophet?  26  John  answered  them,  saying,  I  baptize  ^  with  water:  in  the 
midst  of  you  standeth  one  whom  ye  know  not,  27  even  he  that  cometh  after  me,  the  latchet  of 
whose  shoe  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.  28  These  things  were  done  in  *  Bethany  beyond 
Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing. 

§22.     JESUS  THE   LAMB  OF  GOD. 
John  1 :  29-34. 

29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  saith,  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God, 
which  '"  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world !  30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said.  After  me  cometh  a 
man  which  is  become  before  me:  for  he  was  "^before  me.  31  And  I  knew  him  not;  but  that  he 
should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel,  for  this  cause  came  I  baptizing  ^  with  water.  32  And  John 
bare  witness,  saying,  I  have  beheld  the  Spirit  descending  as  a  dove  out  of  heaven ;  and  it  abode 
upon  him.  33  And  I  knew  him  not:  but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  'with  water,  he  said  unto 
me.  Upon  whomsoever  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending,  and  abiding  upon  him,  the  same  is 
he  that  baptizeth  '  with  the  Holy  Spirit.  34  And  I  have  seen,  and  have  borne  witness  that 
this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

§23.     THE   FIRST  THREE  DISCIPLES. 
John  1:35-42. 

35  Again  on  the  morrow  John  was  standings  and  two  of  his  disciples ;  36  and  he  looked 
upon  Jesus  as  he  walked,  and  saith.  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God !  37  And  the  two  disciples 
heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus.  38  And  Jesus  turned,  and  beheld  them  following, 
and  saith  unto  them.  What  seek  ye?  And  they  said  unto  him.  Rabbi  (which  is  to  say,  being 
interpreted,  'Master),  where  abidest  thou?  39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come,  and  ye  shall  see. 
They  came  therefore  and  saw  where  he  abode  ;  and  they  abode  with  him  that  day :  it  was  about 


'^  Or,  until       -Ox,  And  zextsiai  had  been  sent  from  among  the  Pharisees.      ^Oi,  in      *  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
Bethaiarah,  some,  Betharabah.      ^  Or,  beareth  the  sin     ^  Gr.  Jirst  in  regard  of  me.     ''  Or,  Teacher 


§26]  SOJOURN  IN  CAPERNAUM.  35 

John  1. 
the  tenth  hour.  40  One  of  the  two  that  heard  John  speak,  and  followed  him,  was  Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's  brother.  41  He  findeth  first  his  own  brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto  him,  We 
have  found  the  Messiah  (which  is,  being  interpreted,  '  Christ).  42  He  brought  him  unto  Jesus. 
Jesus  looked  upon  him,  and  said.  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of  -  John :  thou  shalt  be  called 
Cephas  (which  is  by  interpretation,  ^  Peter). 

§24.     PHILIP  AND   XATHANAEL. 

John  1:43-51- 
43  On  the  morrow  he  was  minded  to  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and  he  findeth  Philip :  and  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.  44  Now  Philip  was  from  Bethsaida,  of  the  city  of  Andrew  and 
Peter.  45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and  saith  unto  him.  We  have  found  him,  of  whom  Moses 
in  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph.  46  And 
Nathanael  said  unto  him.  Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth?  Philip  saith  unto  him. 
Come  and  see.  47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him,  and  saith  of  him.  Behold,  an  Israelite 
indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile!  4S  Nathanael  saith  unto  him.  Whence  knowest  thou  me?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Before  Philip  called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig  tree,  I  saw 
thee.  49  Nathanael  answered  him.  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God;  thou  art  King  of  Israel. 
50  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  thee  underneath  the  fig 
tree,  believest  thou?  thou  shalt  see  greater  things  than  these.  51  And  he  saith  unto  him. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  see  the  heaven  opened,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending 
and  descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

§25.     THE   FIRST   MIRACLE:    WATER   MADE   \\TNE. 
John  2 :  i-ii. 

I  And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was 
there  :  2  and  Jesus  also  was  bidden,  and  his  disciples,  to  the  marriage.  3  And  when  the  wine 
failed,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  They  have  no  wine,  4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Woman,  what  have  I  to  do  with  thee?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.  5  His  mother  saith  unto  the 
servants.  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it,  6  Now  there  were  six  waterpots  of  stone  set 
there  after  the  Jews'  manner  of  purifying,  containing  two  or  three  firkins  apiece.  7  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Fill  the  waterpots  with  water.  And  they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim.  8  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  ■'ruler  of  the  feast.  And  they  bare  it.  9  And 
when  the  ruler  of  the  feast  tasted  the  water  '"  now  become  wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was  (but 
the  servants  which  had  drawn  the  water  knew),  the  ruler  of  the  feast  calleth  the  bridegroom, 
10  and  saith  unto  him»,  Every  man  setteth  on  first  the  good  wine ;  and  when  meri  have  drunk 
freely,  then  that  which  is  worse :  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now,  i  r  This  beginning 
of  his  signs  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  manifested  his  glory ;  and  his  disciples  believed 
on  him. 

§26.     SOJOURN   IN   CAPERNAUM. 
John  2: 12, 

12  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother,  and  his  brethren,  and  his 
disciples  :  and  there  they  abode  not  many  days. 

''■'YhsxKi^  Anointed.     -  Gr.  7oa«fj  .•  called  in  Matt,  xvi:  17,  yo«a/i.      ^Ta3X\%,  Rock  or  Stone.      ^Ot,  steward     ^Or, 
that  it  had  become 


PART   III. 

THE  EARLY  JUDEAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Public  Appearance  of  Jesus  in  Jerusalem  until  his  Return  to  Galilee. 


§27.     FIRST  CLEANSING   OF  THE  TEMPLE. 
John  2: 13-22. 

13  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  14  And  he 
found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves,  and  the  changers  of  money 
sitting :  15  and  he  made  a  scourge  of  cords,  and  cast  all  out  of  the  temple,  both  the  sheep  and 
the  oxen  ;  and  he  poured  out  the  changers'  money,  and  overthrew  their  tables  ;  16  and  to  them 
that  sold  the  doves  he  said.  Take  these  things  hence ;  make  not  my  Father's  house  a  house  of 
merchandise.  17  His  disciples  remembered  that  it  was  written,  The  zeal  of  thine  house  shall 
eat  me  up.  18  The  Jews  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  him.  What  sign  shewest  thou  unto 
us,  seeing  that  thou  doest  these  things?  19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Destroy  this 
'  temple,  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up.  20  The  Jews  therefore  said.  Forty  and  six  years 
was  this  *  temple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou  raise  it  up  in  three  days?  21  But  he  spake  of  the 
'  temple  of  his  body.  22  When  therefore  he  was  raised  from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remembered 
that  he  spake  this ;  and  they  believed  the  scripture,  and  the  word  which  Jesus  had  said. 

§28.    DISCOURSE  WITH  NICODEMUS. 
John  2:  23 — 3:  21. 

2  :  23  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  during  the  feast,  many  believed  on  his 
name,  beholding  his  signs  which  he  did.  24  But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself  unto  them,  for 
that  he  knew  all  men,  25  and  because  he  needed  not  that  any  one  should  bear  witness  concern- 
ing -  man  ;  for  he  himself  knew  what  was  in  man. 

3  :  I  Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews  :  2  the 
same  came  unto  him  by  night,  and  said  to  him.  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come 
from  God :  for  no  man  can  do  these  signs  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with  him.  3  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  ^anew,  he 
cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.  4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him.  How  can  a  man  be  born  when 
he  is  old?  can  he  enter  a  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born?  5  Jesus  answered. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is  born 
of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.  7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  be  born  ^  anew.  8  *  The 
wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof,  but  knowest  not  whence  it 
Cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth :  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit.  9  Nicodemus 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  How  can  these  things  be?  10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him. 
Art  thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,  and  understandest  not  these  things  ?  1 1  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  bear  witness  of  that  we  have  seen ;  and  ye  receive 
not  our  witness.  12  If  I  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how  shall  ye  believe,  if  I 
tell  you  heavenly  things?     13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  into  heaven,  but  he  that  descended 

^  Or,  sanctuary    ^  Or,  a  tnan; /or  ...  the  man    ^  Or,  from  above    *  Or,  The  Spirit  breaiheth 

36 


§3o]  JOHN'S    TESTIMONY   TO    CHRIST  AT  ^NON.  37 

John  3. 
out  of  heaven,  even  the  Son   of  man,  ^  which  is  in  heaven.     14  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must   the   Son   of  man   be   lifted   up:     15  that   whosoever 
-  believeth  may  in  him  have  eternal  life. 

16  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever 
believeth  on  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life.  17  For  God  sent  not  the  Son  into  the 
world  to  judge  the  world;  but  that  the  world  should  be  saved  through  him.  18  a  He  that 
believeth  on  him  is  not  judged :  he  that  believeth  not  hath  been  judged  already,  because  he 
hath  not  believed  on  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.  19  And  this  is  the  judgement, 
that  the  light  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  the  darkness  rather  than  the  light;  for 
their  works  were  evil.  20  For  every  one  that  ^  doeth  ill  hateth  the  light,  and  cometh  not  to  the 
light,  lest  his  works  should  be  ''reproved.  21  But  he  that  doeth  the  truth  cometh  to  the  light, 
that  his  works  may  be  made  manifest,  '"  that  they  have  been  wrought  in  God. 

§29.     CHRIST   BAPTIZING   IN   JUDEA. 

John  3:  22  [4:  l,  2]. 

3 :  22  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the  land  of  Judaea ;  and  there  he 
tarried  with  them,  and  baptized. 

[4 : 1  When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  that  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  Jesus  was 
making  and  baptizing  more  disciples  than  John  2  (although  Jesus  himself  baptized  not,  but 
his  disciples),] 

§30.    JOHN'S  TESTIMONY  TO  CHRIST  AT  yENON. 

John  3 :  23-36. 

23  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  yEnon  near  to  Salim,  because  there  ®  was  much  water 
there:  and  they  came,  and  were  baptized.  24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison.  25  There 
arose  therefore  a  questioning  on  the  part  of  John's  disciples  with  a  Jew  about  purifying.  26 
And  they  came  unto  John,  and  said  to  him,  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to 
whom  thou  hast  borne  witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him.  27  John 
answered  and  said,  A  man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it  have  been  given  him  from  heaven. 
28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ,  but,  that  I  am  sent  before 
him.  29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom :  but  the  friend  of  the  bridegroom,  which 
standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice :  this  my  joy 
therefore  is  fulfilled.     30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all:  he  that  is  of  the  earth  is  of  the  earth,  and 
of  the  earth  he  speaketh  :  '  he  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all.  32  What  he  hath  seen  and 
heard,  of  that  he  beareth  witness  ;  and  no  man  receiveth  his  witness.  33  He  that  hath  received 
his  witness  hath  set  his  seal  to  this,  that  God  is  true.  34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent  speaketh 
the  words  of  God  :  for  he  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure.  35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and 
hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand.  36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  eternal  life ;  but  he 
that  "  obeyeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  tuhich  is  in  heaven.         ^Or,  believeth  in  him  may  have  ^  Ox,  practiseth  *  Or, 

convicted     "  Or,  because      "  Gr.  luere  many  ivaters.      '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he  that  cometh  from  heaven  beareth 
■witness  ofiuhat  he  hath  seen  and  heard.     ^  Or,  believeth  not 

a  M  ark  16 :  16.  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved ;  but  he  that  disbelieveth  shall  be 
condemned.     (^149.) 


38 


THE  EARLY  JUDEAN  MimSTRY. 


[§3i 


[Matt.  4: 12.] 
[12  Now  when  he 
heard  that   John   was 
delivered  up,  he  with- 
drew into  GaliJee ;] 


§31.     THE  DEPARTURE  FROM   JUDEA. 

[Mark  1 :  14.]  John  4 :  1-3. 

[14  Now  after  that  i  When     therefore 

John  was  deUvered  up,  the    Lord    knew    how 

Jesus  came  into  Gali-  that  the  Pharisees  had 

lee,  preaching  the  gos-  heard   that  Jesus    was 

pel  of  God,]  making  and  baptizing 

more  disciples  than 
John  2  (although 
Jesus  himself  baptized 
not,  but  his  disciples), 
3  he  left  Judaea,  and 
departed  again  into 
Galilee. 

§32.     DISCOURSE  WITH   THE   WOMAN   OF  SAMARIA. 

John  4 : 4-26. 

4  And  he  must  needs  pass  through  Samaria.  5  So  he  cometh  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called 
Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph :  6  and  Jacob's  '  well 
was  there.  Jesus  therefore  being  wearied  with  his  journey,  sat  ^  thus  by  the  *  well.  It  was 
about  the  sixth  hour.  7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to  draw  water :  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Give  me  to  drink.  8  For  his  disciples  were  gone  away  into  the  city  to  buy  food.  9  The  Samari- 
tan woman  therefore  saith  unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  which 
am  a  Samaritan  woman  ?  (^  For  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  Samaritans.)  10  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  her.  If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee.  Give  me  to 
drink ;  thou  wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee  living  water.  1 1  The 
woman  saith  unto  him,  ^  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is  deep :  from  whence 
then  hast  thou  that  living  water?  12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  sons,  and  his  cattle?  13  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  Every  one  that  drinketh  of  this  water  shall  thirst  again :  14  but  whosoever  drinketh  of  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  become  in 
him  a  well  of  water  springing  up  unto  eternal  life.  15  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  *  Sir,  give  me 
this  water,  that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come  all  the  way  hither  to  draw.  16  Jesus  saith  unto  her. 
Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither.  17  The  woman  answered  and  said  unto  him,  I  have  no 
husband.  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Thou  saidst  well,  I  have  no  husband  :  18  for  thou  hast  had  five 
husbands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  husband  :  this  hast  thou  said  truly.  19  The 
woman  saith  unto  him,  *  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet.  20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this  mountain ;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  worship.  21  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Woman,  beheve  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  in  Jeru- 
salem, shall  ye  worship  the  Father.  22  Ye  worship  that  which  ye  know  not :  we  worship  that 
which  we  know  :  for  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.  23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the 
true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  truth  :  °  for  such  doth  the  Father  seek  to 
be  his  worshippers.  24  ®  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they  that  worship  him  must  worship  in  spirit  and 
truth.  25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  Messiah  cometh  (which  is  called  Christ)  -. 
when  he  is  come,  he  will  declare  unto  us  all  things.  26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that  speak  unto 
thee  am  he. 


1  Gr.  spring:  and  so  in  ver.  14 ;  but  not  in  ver.  11,  12.    -  Or,  as  he  -was     ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  For  jfews  have 
no  dealings  with  Samaritans.    *  Or,  Lord    ^  Ox,  for  such  the  Father  also  seeketk    "  Or,  God  is  spirit 


^33^  THE    GOSPEL  IN  SYCHAR.  39 

§33.     THE   GOSPEL  IN   SYCHAR. 
John  4 :  27-42. 

27  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples ;  and  they  marvelled  that  he  was  speaking  with  a 
woman;  yet  no  man  said,  What  seekest  thou?  or,  Why  speakest  thou  with  her?  28  So  the 
woman  left  her  waterpot,  and  went  away  into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men,  29  Come,  see  a 
man,  which  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did  :  can  this  be  the  Christ?  30  They  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  were  coming  to  him.  31  In  the  mean  while  the  disciples  prayed  him,  saying.  Rabbi, 
eat.  32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not.  33  The  disciples  there- 
fore said  one  to  another.  Hath  any  man  brought  him  might  to  eat  ?  34  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to  accomplish  his  work.  35  Say  not  ye, 
There  are  yet  four  months,  and  then  cometh  the  harvest?  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your 
eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields,  that  they  are  *  white  already  unto  harvest.  36  He  that  reapeth 
receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal ;  that  he  that  soweth,  and  he  that  reapeth 
may  rejoice  together.  37  For  herein  is  the  saying  true.  One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth.  38  I 
sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye  have  not  laboured :  others  have  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered 
into  their  labour. 

39  And  from  that  city  many  of  the  Samaritans  believed  on  him  because  of  the  word  of  the 
woman,  who  testified.  He  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did.  40  So  when  the  Samaritans  came 
unto  him,  they  besought  him  to  abide  with  them  :  and  he  abode  there  two  days.  41  And  many 
more  believed  because  of  his  word ;  42  and  they  said  to  the  woman.  Now  we  believe,  not 
because  of  thy  speaking :  for  we  have  heard  for  ourselves,  and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

1  Or,  white  unto  harvest.    Already  he  that  reapeth  St'c. 


PART   IV. 

FIRST  PERIOD  OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Return  to  Galilee  until  the  Choosing  of  the  Twelve. 


§34.     IMPRISONMENT  OF  JOHN   THE   BAPTIST  AND   BEGINNING   OF   CHRIST'S 

GALILEAN   MINISTRY. 


[Matt.  14 :  3-5. J 
Matt.  4:  12  [[13-16]]  17. 
[14  :  3  For  Herod  had 
laid  hold  on  John, 
and  bound  him,  and 
put  him  in  prison  for 
the  sake  of  Herodias, 
his  brother  Philip's 
wife.  4  For  John  said 
unto  him,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  thee  to  have 
her.  5  And  when  he 
would  have  put  him 
to  death,  he  feared 
the  multitude,  because 
they  counted  him  as  a 
prophet.] 

4:12  Now  when  he 
heard  that    John  was 
delivered  up,  he  with- 
drew   into    Galilee; 
[[13  and  leaving  Naz- 
areth,   he    came    and 
dwelt   in    Capernaum, 
which  is  by  the  sea,  in 
the  borders  of  Zebulun 
and   Naphtali:     14 
that  it  might   be   ful- 
filled    which     was 
spoken  '  by  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying, 
15  The  land  of  Zeb- 
ulun and  the  land 
of  Naphtali, 
"  Toward   the  sea, 
beyond  Jordan, 


[Mark  6:  17,  18.] 
Mark  1:  14,  15. 
[6:17  For  Herod  him- 
self had  sent  forth 
and  laid  hold  upon 
John,  and  bound  him 
in  prison  for  the 
sake  of  Herodias,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife : 
for  he  had  married 
her.  18  For  John  said 
unto  Herod,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  thee  to  have 
thy  brother's  wife.] 


1:  14  Now  after 
that  John  was  deliv- 
ered up,  Jesus  came 
into  Galilee,  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  God, 
15  and  saying.  The 
time  is  fulfilled,  and 
the  kingdom  of  God 
is  at  hand :  repent  ye, 
and  believe  in  the 
gospel. 


[Luke  3:  19,  20.] 
Luke  4:  14,  15. 
[3:  19  but  Herod 
the  tetrarch,  being  re- 
proved by  him  for 
Herodias  his  brother's 
wife,  and  for  all  the 
evil  things  which 
Herod  had  done,  20 
added  yet  this  above 
all,  that  he  shut  up 
John  in  prison.] 


4 :  14  And  Jesus 
returned  in  the  power 
of  the  Spirit  into  Gali- 
lee :  and  a  fame  went 
out  concerning  him 
through  all  the  region 
round  about.  15  And 
he  taught  in  their  syna- 
gogues, being  glori- 
fied of  all. 


John  4 :  43-45. 


43  And  after  the 
two  days  he  went  forth 
from  thence  into  Gali- 
lee. 44  For  Jesus 
himself  testified,  that 
a  prophet  hath  no 
honour  in  his  own 
country.  45  So  when 
he  came  into  Galilee, 
the  Galilasans  received 
him,  having  seen  all 
things  that  he  did  in 
Jerusalem  at  the  feast : 
for  they  also  went 
unto  the  feast. 


1  Or,  through      ^  Gr.  The  way  of  the  sea. 


§36] 


FIRST  REJECTION  AT  NAZARETH. 


41 


Matt.  4. 
Galilee    of    the 
'  Gentiles, 

16  The  people  which 

sat  in  darkness 
Saw  a  great  light, 
And  to  them  which 

sat  in  the  region 

and    shadow    of 

death, 
To  them  did  light 

spring  up.]] 

17  From  that  time  be- 
gan Jesus  to  preach, 
and  to  say.  Repent  ye ; 
for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  at  hand. 


§35.    THE  NOBLEMAN'S  SON. 
John  4 :  46-54. 

46  He  came  therefore  again  unto  Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made  the  water  wine.  And 
there  was  a  certain  ^  nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick  at  Capernaum.  47  When  he  heard  that 
Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and  besought  him  that  he  would 
come  down,  and  heal  his  son ;  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death.  48  Jesus  therefore  said  unto 
him.  Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  in  no  wise  believe.  49  The  ^  nobleman  saith  unto 
him,  ^  Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die.  50  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Go  thy  way;  thy  son  liveth. 
The  man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus  spake  unto  him,  and  he  went  his  way.  51  And  as  he  was 
now  going  down,  his  *  servants  met  him,  saying,  that  his  son  lived.  52  So  he  inquired  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend.  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh 
hour  the  fever  left  him.  53  So  the  father  knew  that  //  was  at  that  hour  in  which  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Thy  son  liveth  :  and  himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house.  54  This  is  again  the  second 
sign  that  Jesus  did,  having  come  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee. 

§36.     FIRST   REJECTION   AT  NAZARETH. 
Luke  4 :  16-30. 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought  up :  and  he  entered,  as  his  custom 
was,  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  to  read.  17  And  there  was  delivered 
unto  him  ^  the  book  of  the  prophet  Isaiah.  And  he  opened  the  ''book,  and  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 

'  Because  he  anointed  me  to  preach  *  good  tidings  to  the  poor : 
He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  captives, 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind. 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord. 


'  Gr.  nations:  and  so  elsewhere. 
''Ot,  Wherefore      ^Ot,  the  gospel 


2  Or,  king's  officer       3  Qr,  Lord       *  Gr.  bondservants.       ^  Or,  a  roll       «  Qr,  roll 


42 


FIRST  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§36 


Luke  4. 
20  And  he  closed  the  ^  book,  and  gave  it  back  to  the  attendant,  and  sat  down :  and  the  eyes 
of  all  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  on  him.  21  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them,  To-day  hath 
this  scripture  been  fulfilled  in  your  ears.  22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the 
words  of  grace  which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth:  and  they  said.  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son? 
23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Doubtless  ye  will  say  unto  me  this  parable,  Physician,  heal  thyself: 
whatsoever  we  have  heard  done  at  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in  thine  own  country.  24  And  he 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  No  prophet  is  acceptable  in  his  own  country.  25  Buti^f  a  truth  I 
say  unto  you.  There  were  many  widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when  the  heaven  was  shut 
up  three  years  and  six  months,  when  there  came  a  great  famine  over  all  the  land  ;  26  and  unto 
none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  but  only  to  "  Zarephath,  in  the  land  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that 
was  a  widow.  27  And  there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Elisha  the  prophet ;  and 
none  of  them  was  cleansed,  but  only  Naaman  the  Syrian.  28  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
wrath  in  the  synagogue,  as  they  heard  these  things ;  29  and  they  rose  up,  and  cast  him 
forth  out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was  built,  that 
they  might  throw  him  down  headlong.  30  But  he  passing  through  the  midst  of  them  went 
his  way. 

S37.     REMOVAL  TO   CAPERNAUM. 


[Matt.  4:  13-16]. 
[13  and  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Caper- 
naum, which  is  by  the  sea,  in 
the  borders  of  Zebulun  and 
Naphtali :  14  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  ^  by 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zebulun  and 

the  land  of  Naphtali, 
*  Toward  the  sea,   beyond 

Jordan, 
Galilee  of  the  °  Gentiles, 

16  The  people   which   sat    in 

darkness 
Saw  a  great  light, 
And  to  them  which  sat  in 

the   region  and    shadow 

of  death. 
To  them  did   light  spring 

up.] 


[Luke  4:  31a.] 
[31  And  he  came  down  to 
Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee.] 


y 


§38.     THE  CALL   OF  THE   FOUR. 


Matt.  4:  18-22. 
18  And  walking  by  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  he  saw  two  breth- 
ren, Simon  who  is  called  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  cast- 
ing: a   net   into   the    sea ;    for 


Mark  1:  16-20. 
16  And  passing  along  by 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw 
Simon  and  Andrew  the  brother 
of  Simon  casting  a. net  in  the 
sea:     for    they    were    fishers. 


Luke  5:  i-ii. 
I  Now  it  came  to  pass, 
while  the  multitude  pressed 
upon  him  and  heard  the  word 
of  God,  that  he  was  standing 
by   the    lake    of    Gennesaret : 


^  Or ,  roll      2  Gr.  Sarepia      ^  Or,  through      *  Gr.>  The  way  of  the  sea.      s  Gr.  nations :  and  so  elsewhere. 


§38] 


THE    CALL    OF   THE  FOUR. 


43 


Matt.  4. 
they  were  fishers.  19  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Come  ye  after 
me,  and  I  will  make  you  fish- 
ers of  men.  20  And  they 
straightway  left  the  nets,  and 
followed  him.  21  And  going 
on  from  thence  he  saw  other 
two  brethren,  ^  James  the  soti 
of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother,  in  the  boat  with  Zebe- 
dee their  father,  mending  their 
nets;  and  he  called  them. 
22  And  they  straightway  left 
the  boat  and  their  father,  and 
followed  him. 


Mark  1. 
17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers 
of  men.  18  And  straightway 
they  left  the  nets,  and  followed 
him.  19  And  going  on  a  little 
further,  he  saw  James  the  so7i 
of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother,  who  also  were  in  the 
boat  mending  the  nets.  20 
And  straightway  he  called 
them :  and  they  left  their 
father  Zebedee  in  the  boat 
with  the  hired  servants,  and 
went  after  him. 


Luke  5. 

2  and  he  saw  two  boats  stand- 
ing by  the  lake  :  but  the  fisher- 
men had  gone  out  of  them, 
and  were  washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of 
the  boats,  which  was  Simon's, 
and  asked  him  to  put  out  a 
little  from  the  land.  And  he 
sat  down  and  taught  the  mul- 
titudes out  of  the  boat.  4  And 
when  he  had  left  speaking,  he 
said  unto  Simon,  Put  out  into 
the  deep,  and  let  down  your 
nets  for  a  draught.  5  And 
Simon  answered  and  said. 
Master,  we  toiled  all  night, 
and  took  nothing :  but  at  thy 
word  I  will  let  down  the  nets. 
6  And  when  they  had  this 
done,  they  inclosed  a  great 
multitude  of  fishes ;  and  their 
nets  were  breaking ;  7  and 
they  beckoned  unto  their  part- 
ners in  the  other  boat,  that 
they  should  come  and  help 
them.  And  they  came,  and 
filled  both  the  boats,  so  that 
they  began  to  sink.  8  But 
Simon  Peter,  when  he  saw  it, 
fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  say- 
ing. Depart  from  me ;  for  I  am 
a  sinful  man,  O  Lord.  9  For 
he  was  amazed,  and  all  that 
were  with  him,  at  the  draught 
of  the  fishes  which  they  had 
taken ;  10  and  so  were  also 
James  and  John,  sons  of 
Zebedee,  which  were  partners 
with  Simon.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  Simon,  Fear  not ;  from 
henceforth  thou  shalt  ^  catch 
men.  11  And  when  they  had 
brought  their  boats  to  land, 
they  left  all,  and  followed  him. 


^Ox,  Jacob:  and  so  elsewhere.       ^Gr.  take  alive. 


44 


FIRST  PERIOD    OF   THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§39 


§39.     A   DAY   OF   MIRACLES   IN   CAPERNAUM. 


Matt.  8:  14-17. 


14  And  when  Jesus  was 
come  into  Peter's  house,  he 
saw  his  wife's  mother  lying 
sick  of  a  fever.  15  And  he 
touched  her  hand,  and  the 
fever  left  her;  and  she  arose, 
and  ministered  unto  him. 


Mark  1:  21-34. 
21  And  they  go  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  day  he  entered  into 
the  synagogue  and  taught. 
22  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  teaching :  for  he  taught 
them  as  having  authority,  and 
not  as  the  scribes.  23  And 
straightway  there  was  in  their 
synagogue  a  man  with  an  un- 
clean spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  saying,  What  have  we  to 
do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of 
Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to 
destroy  us?  I  know  thee  who 
thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  '  him, 
saying.  Hold  thy  peace,  and 
come  out  of  him.  26  And  the 
unclean  spirit,  -  tearing  him 
and  crying  with  a  loud  voice, 
came  out  of  him.  27  And 
they  were  all  amazed,  inso- 
much that  they  questioned 
among  themselves,  saying, 
What  is  this?  a  new  teaching ! 
with  authority  he  commandeth 
even  the  unclean  spirits,  and 
they  obey  him.  28  And  the  re- 
port of  him  went  out  straight- 
way everywhere  into  all  the 
region  of  Galilee  round  about. 

29  And  straightway,  ^  when 
they  were  come  out  of  the 
synagogue,  they  came  into  the 
house  of  Simon  and  Andrew, 
with  James  and  John.  30 
Now  Simon's  wife's  mother 
lay  sick  of  a  fever;  and 
straightway  they  tell  him  of 
her:  31  and  he  came  and 
took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
raised  her  up ;  and  the  fever 
left  her,  and  she  ministered 
unto  them. 


Luke  4:  31-41. 

31  And  he  came  down  to 
Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee. 
And  he  was  teaching  them 
on  the  sabbath  day :  32  and 
they  were  astonished  at  his 
teaching;  for  his  word  was 
with  authority.  33  And  in  the 
synagogue  there  was  a  man, 
which  had  a  spirit  of  an  un- 
clean ■*  devil ;  and  he  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  34  °  Ah ! 
what  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth?  art 
thou  come  to  destroy  us?  I 
know  thee  who  thou  art,  the 
Holy  One  of  God.  35  And 
Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying, 
Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out 
of  him.  And  when  the  *  devil 
had  thrown  him  down  in  the 
midst,  he  came  out  of  him, 
having  done  him  no  hurt.  36 
And  amazement  came  upon 
all,  and  they  spake  together, 
one  with  another,  saying. 
What  is  ^  this  word  ?  for  with 
authority  and  power  he  com- 
mandeth the  unclean  spirits, 
and  they  come  out.  37  And 
there  went  forth  a  rumour  con- 
cerning him  into  every  place 
of  the  region  round  about. 

38  And  he  rose  up  from 
the  synagogue,  and  entered 
into  the  house  of  Simon. 
And  Simon's  wife's  mother 
was  holden  with  a  great  fever ; 
and  they  besought  him  for  her. 
39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever;  and  it  left 
her :  and  immediately  she  rose 
up  and  ministered  unto  them. 


^  Or,  it    2  Or,  convulsing    ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  when  he  tuas  come  out  of  the  synagogue,  he  came  ^c.    *  Gr. 
demon.    ^Ot,  Let  alone    ^Or,  this  word,  thai  with  authority  .  .  .  come  out? 


§40] 


FIRST  PREACHING    TOUR   IN  GALILEE. 


45 


Matt.  8. 
1 6  And  when  even  was 
come,  they  brought  unto  him 
many  ^  possessed  with  devils  : 
and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with 
a  word,  and  healed  all  that 
were  sick:  ij  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  '  by 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 
Himself  took  our  infirmities, 
and  bare  our  diseases. 


Mark  1. 
32  And  at  even,  when  the 
sun  did  set,  they  brought  unto 
him  all  that  were  sick,  and 
them  that  were  ^  possessed 
with  devils.  33  And  all  the 
city  was  gathered  together  at 
the  door.  34  And  he  healed 
many  that  were  sick  with  divers 
diseases,  and  cast  out  many 
^  devils ;  and  he  suffered  not 
the  ^  devils  to  speak,  because 
they  knew  him*. 


Luke  4. 
40  And  when  the  sun  was 
setting,  all  they  that  had  any 
sick  with  divers  diseases 
brought  them  unto  him ;  and 
he  laid  his  hands  on  every  one 
of  them,  and  healed  them. 
41  And  ^  devils  also  came  out 
from  many,  crying  out,  and 
saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
God.  And  rebuking  them,  he 
suffered  them  not  to  speak, 
because  they  knew  that  he  was 
the  Christ. 


§40.     FIRST   PREACHING  TOUR   IN   GALILEE, 


[Matt.  4 :  23.] 
Matt.  8:  [[iJ  2-4. 


[4:23  And  ^  Jesus  went 
about  in  all  Galilee,  teaching  in 
their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  *  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom, and  healing  all  man- 
ner of  disease  and  all  man- 
ner of  sickness  among  the 
people.] 

\_Q :  I  And  when  he  was 
come  down  from  the  mountain, 
great  multitudes  followed  him.]] 
2  And  behold,  there  came  to 
him  a  leper  and  worshipped 
him,  sajing.  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 


Mark  1:35-45. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  a 
great  while  before  day,  he  rose 
up  and  went  out,  and  departed 
into  a  desert  place,  and  there 
prayed.  36  And  Simon  and 
they  that  were  with  him  fol- 
lowed after  him  ;  2)7  ^^^d  they 
found  him,  and  say  unto  him. 
All  are  seeking  thee.  38  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Let  us  go 
elsewhere  into  the  next  towns, 
that  I  may  preach  there  also  ; 
for  to  this  end  came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  went  into  their 
synagogues  throughout  all 
Galilee,  preaching  and  casting 
out  ^  devils. 


40  And  there  cometh  to 
him  a  leper,  beseeching  him, 
'and  kneeling  down  to  him, 
and  saying  unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean.  41  And  being  moved 
with  compassion,  he  stretched 


Luke  4 :  42-44. 

Luke  5 :  12-16. 
4  :  42  And  when  it  was  day, 
he  came  out  and  went  into  a 
desert  place:  and  the  multi- 
tudes sought  after  him,  and 
came  unto  him,  and  would 
have  stayed  him,  that  he 
should  not  go  from  them.  43 
But  he  said  unto  them,  I  must 
preach  the  '  good  tidings  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  to  the 
other  cities  also  :  for  therefore 
was  I  sent. 

44  And  he  was  preaching 
in  the  synagogues  of  ^  Gal- 
ilee. 


5:12  And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  he  was  in  one  of  the  cities, 
behold,  a  man  full  of  lep- 
rosy :  and  when  he  saw  Jesus, 
he  fell  on  his  face,  and  be- 
sought him,  saying,  Lord,  if 
thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 


1  Or,  demoniacs     2  Or,  throtigh     ^  Gr.  demons.     *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  to  be  Christ.     See  Luke  iv.  41.     ^  Some 
ancient  authorities  read  he.       ^  Or,  good  tidings :  and  so  elsewhere.        '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  aitd  kneeling  down  to 

7»»i.*  8  Or     {rn^^i>?        'J  Vprv  Tnanv  anripnt  aiithnritie*;  read   '^11/^/p/z. 


him.      *  Or,  gospel      '■'  Very  many  ancient  authorities  read  JudcBa. 


46 


FIRST  PERIOD    OF   THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§40 


Matt,  8. 
3  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  touched  him,  say- 
ing, I  will ;  be  thou  made 
clean.  And  straightway  his 
leprosy  was  cleansed.  4  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  him.  See  thou 
tell  no  man ;  but  go  thy  way, 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and 
offer  the  gift  that  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  unto 
them. 


Mark  1. 
forth  his  hand,  and  touched 
him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I 
will ;  be  thou  made  clean.  42 
And  straightway  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him,  and  he 
was  made  clean.  43  And  he 
^  strictly  charged  him,  and 
straightway  sent  him  out,  44 
and  saith  unto  him.  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any  man  :  but 
go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleans- 
ing the  things  which  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony 
unto  them.  45  But  he  went 
out,  and  began  to  publish  it 
rnuch,  and  to  spread  abroad 
the  -  matter,  insomuch  that 
^  Jesus  could  no  more  openly 
enter  into  ^a  city,  but  was 
without  in  desert  places :  and 
they  came  to  him  from  every 
quarter. 


§41.  THE  PARALYTIC  BORNE  OF  FOUR. 


Luke  5. 
clean.  13  And  he  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  touched 
him,  saying,  I  will ;  be  thou 
made  clean.  And  straightway 
the  leprosy  departed  from  him. 
14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell 
no  man :  but  go  thy  way,  and 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and 
offer  for  thy  cleansing,  accord- 
ing as  Moses  commanded,  for 
a  testimony  unto  them.  15 
But  so  much  the  more  went 
abroad  the  report  concerning 
him :  and  great  multitudes 
came  together  to  hear,  and  to 
be  healed  of  their  infirmities. 
16  But  he  withdrew  himself  in 
the  deserts,  and  prayed. 


Matt.  9 :  [[i]]  2-8. 
\\  And  he  entered  into  a 
boat,  and  crossed  over,  and 
came  into  his  own  city.]] 
2  And  behold,  they  brought 
to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy, 
lying  on  a  bed :  and  Jesus 
seeing  their  faith  said  unto 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,  ^  Son, 
be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins 
are  forgiven.  3  And  behold, 
certain  of  the  scribes  said 
within  themselves.  This  man 
blasphemeth.  4  And  Jesus 
^knowing  their  thoughts  said. 
Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in 
your  hearts?  5  For  whether 
is  easier,  to  say.  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven  ;  or  to  say.  Arise,  and 
walk?  6  But  that  ye  may 
know   that   the   Son    of   man 


Mark  2:  1-12. 
I  And  when  he  entered 
again  into  Capernaum  after 
some  days,  it  was  noised  that 
he  was  '  in  the  house.  2  And 
many  were  gathered  together, 
so  that  there  was  no  longer 
room  for  them,  no,  not  even 
about  the  door :  and  he  spake 
the  word  unto  them.  3  And 
they  come,  bringing  unlo  him 
a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  borne 
of  four.  4  And  when  they 
could  not  ^  come  nigh  unto 
him  for  the  crowd,  they  uncov- 
ered the  roof  where  he  was : 
and  when  they  had  broken  it 
up,  they  let  down  the  bed 
whereon  the  sick  of  the  palsy 
lay.  5  And  Jesus  seeing  their 
faith  saith  unto  the  sick  of  the 


Luke  5:  17-26. 
17  And  it  came  to  pass  on 
one  of  those  days,  that  he 
was  teaching ;  and  there  were 
Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the 
law  sitting  by,  which  were 
come  out  of  every  village  of 
Galilee  and  Jud^a  and  Jeru- 
salem :  and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  with  him  "  to  heal. 

18  And  behold,  men  bring  on 
a  bed  a  man  that  was  palsied : 
and  they  sought  to  bring  him 
in,  and  to  lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  not  finding  by  what 
ivay  they  might  bring  him  in 
because  of  the  multitude,  they 
went  up  to  the  housetop,  and 
let  him  down  through  the  tiles 
with  his  couch  into  the  midst 
before  Jesus.     20  And  seeing 


'^Ox,  stertily  ^Gi.-aiord.  ^Gr.  he.  *Ox,  the  city  '^Gx.  Child.  6 Many  ancient  authorities  read  J«««^.  ''Ox,  at 
home  *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  bring  him  unto  him.  "  Gr.  that  he  should  heal.  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
that  he  should  heal  them. 


§42] 


THE    CALL    OF  MATTHEW. 


47 


]\Iatt.  9. 
hath  ^  power  on  earth  to  for- 
give sins  (then  saith  he  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy) ,  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto 
thy  house.  7  And  he  arose, 
and  departed  to  his  house.  8 
But  when  the  multitudes  saw 
it,  they  were  afraid,  and  glori- 
fied God,  which  had  given 
such  ^  power  unto  men. 


Mark  2. 
paisy,  -  Son,  thy  sins  are  for- 
given. 6  But  there  were  cer- 
tain of  the  scribes  sitting 
there,  and  reasoning  in  their 
hearts,  7  Why  doth  this  man 
thus  speak?  he  blasphemeth : 
who  can  forgive  sins  but  one, 
eve7i  God?  8  And  straight- 
way Jesus,  perceiving  in  his 
spirit  that  they  so  reasoned 
within  themselves,  saith  unto 
them,  Why  reason  ye  these 
things  in  your  hearts?  9 
Whether  is  easier,  to  say  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy.  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven  ;  or  to  say,  Arise, 
and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk? 
10  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  '  power 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he 
saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy) , 
III  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy 
house.  12  And  he  arose,  and 
straightway  took  up  the  bed, 
and  went  forth  before  them 
all ;  insomuch  that  they  were 
all  amazed,  and  glorified  God, 
saying.  We  never  saw  it  on 
this  fashion. 


Luke  5. 
their  faith,  he  said,  Man,  thy 
sins  are  forgiven  thee.  21 
And  the  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
sees began  to  reason,  saying, 
Who  is  this  that  speaketh 
blasphemies?  Who  can  for- 
give sins,  but  God  alone?  22 
But  Jesus  perceiving  their  rea- 
sonings, answered  and  said 
unto  them,  ^  What  reason  ye 
in  your  hearts?  23  Whether 
is  easier  to  say.  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee ;  or  to  say.  Arise 
and  walk?  24  But  that  ye  may 
know  that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  ^  power  on  earth  to  for- 
give sins  (he  said  unto  him 
that  was  palsied),  I  say  unto 
thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
couch,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 
25  And  immediately  he  rose 
up  before  them,  and  took  up 
that  whereon  he  lay,  and  de- 
parted to  his  house,  glorifying 
God.  26  And  amazement 
took  hold  on  all,  and  they 
glorified  God ;  and  they  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying.  We 
have  seen  strange  things  to- 
day. 


§42.     THE  CALL  OF   MATTHEW. 


Matt.  9:  9-13. 

9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
called  Matthew,  sitting  at  the 
place  of  toll :  and  he  saith 
unto  him.  Follow  me.  And 
he  arose,    and   followed    him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  *  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and 
sinners  came  and  sat  down 
with  Jesus  and  his  disciples. 
1 1  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples. 


Mark  2 :  13-17. 
13  And  he  went  forth  again 
by  the  sea  side ;  and  all  the 
multitude  resorted  unto  him, 
and  he  taught  them.  14  And 
as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Levi 
the  son  of  Alphaeus  sitting  at 
the  place  of  toll,  and  he  saith 
unto  him.  Follow  me.  And 
he  arose  and  followed  him. 
15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  his 
house,  and  many  ®  publicans 
and    sinners    sat    down    with 


Luke  5 :  27-32. 
27  And  after  these  things 
he  went  forth,  and  beheld  a 
publican,  named  Levi,  sitting 
at  the  place  of  toll,  and  said 
unto  him.  Follow  me.  28 
And  he  forsook  all,  and  rose 
up  and  followed  him.  29  And 
Levi  made  him  a  great  feast  in 
his  house :  and  there  was  a 
great  multitude  of  publicans 
and  of  others  that  were  sitting 
at  meat  with  them.  30  And 
^  the      Pharisees     and      their 


^  Or ,  authority     ^Gx.  Child.      ^ On,  Why      ^Gr.  reclined:  and  so  always.      ^ See  marginal  note  on  Matt.  v.  46.     ^Or, 
the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  among  them 


48 


FIRST  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§42 


Matt.  9. 
Why  eateth  your  '  Master  with 
the  publicans  and  sinners  ?  1 2 
But  when  he  heard  it,  he  said, 
They  that  are  ^  whole  have  no 
need  of  a  physician,  but  they 
that  are  sick.  13  But  go  ye 
and  learn  what  this  meaneth,  I 
desire  mercy,  and  not  sacri- 
fice :  for  I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners. 


Mark  2. 
Jesus  and  his  disciples :  for 
there  were  many,  and  they 
followed  him.  16  And  the 
scribes  ^  of  the  Pharisees, 
when  they  saw  that  he  was 
eating  with  the  sinners  and 
publicans,  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, *  He  eateth  ^and  drink- 
eth  with  publicans  and  sinners. 
17  And  when  Jesus  heard  it, 
he  saith  unto  them.  They  that 
are  "^  whole  have  no  need  of  a 
physician,  but  they  that  are 
sick :  1  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners. 


Luke  5. 
scribes  murmured  against  his 
disciples,  saying.  Why  do  ye 
eat  and  drink  with  the  publi- 
cans and  sinners?  31  And 
Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them.  They  that  are  whole 
have  no  need  of  a  physician : 
but  they  that  are  sick.  32  t 
am  not  come  to  call  the  right- 
eous but  sinners  to  repent- 
ancei 


§43.    THE  QUESTION   ABOUT   FASTING. 


Matt.  9: 14-17. 
14  Then  come  to  him  the 
disciples  of  John,  saying.  Why 
do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast 
"  oft,  but  thy  disciples  fast 
not?  15  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Can  the  sons  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them?  but 
the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then  will  they 
fast.  16  And  no  man  putteth 
a  piece  of  undressed  cloth  upon 
an  old  garment ;  for  that  which 
should  fill  it  up  taketh  from  the 
garment,  and  a  worse  rent  is 
made.  17  Neither  do  »z^«  put 
new  wine  into  old  '  wine-skins  : 
else  the  skins  burst,  and  the 
wine  is  spilled,  and  the  skins 
perish  :  but  they  put  new  wine 
into  fresh  wine-skins,  and  both 
are  preserved. 


Mark  2:  18-22. 
18  And  John's  disciples 
and  the  Pharisees  were  fasting : 
and  they  come  and  say  unto 
him,  Why  do  John's  disciples 
and  the  disciples  of  the  Phari- 
sees fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast 
not?  19  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Can  the  sons  of  the 
bride-chamber  fast,  while  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them?  as 
long  as  they  have  the  bride- 
groom with  them,  they  cannot 
fast.  20  But  the  days  will 
come,  when  the  bridegroom 
shall  be  taken  away  from  them, 
and  then  will  they  fast  in  that 
day.  21  No  man  seweth  a 
piece  of  undressed  cloth  on  an 
old  garment :  else  that  which 
should  fill  it  up  taketh  from 
it,  the  new  from  the  old,  and  a 
worse  rent  is  made.  22  And 
no  man  putteth  new  wine  into 
old  '  wine-skins  :  else  the  wine 
will  burst  the  skins,  and  the 
wine  perisheth,  and  the  skins  : 


Luke  5 :  33-39. 
33  And  they  said  unto 
him.  The  disciples  of  John  fast 
often,  and  make  supplications; 
likewise  also  the  disciples  of  the 
Pharisees ;  but  thine  eat  and 
drink.  34  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Can  ye  make  the  sons  of 
the  bride-chamber  fast,  while 
the  bridegroom  is  with  them? 

35  But  the  days  will  come ; 
and  when  the  bridegroom  shall 
be  taken  away  from  them,  then 
will  they  fast  in   those   days. 

36  And  he  spake  also  a  par- 
able unto  them  ;  No  man  rend- 
eth  a  piece  from  a  new  garment 
and  putteth  it  upon  an  old 
garment ;  else  he  will  rend  the 
new,  and  also  the  piece  from 
the  new  will  not  agree  with  the 
old.  37  And  no  man  putteth 
new  wine  into  old  '  wine-skins  ; 
else  the  new  wine  will  burst 
the  skins,  and  itself  will  be 
spilled,  and  the  skins  will  per- 
ish.    38  But    new  wine   must 


1  Or,  Teacher  ^  Gr.  strong.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  the  Pharisees.  ^  Or,  How  is  it  that  he  eateth  .  .  . 
sinners?  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  drinketh.  ''  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  oft.  '  That  is,  skins  used  as 
bottles. 


§44] 


THE  INFIRM  MAN  AT   THE  POOL    OF  BETHESDA. 


49 


Mark  2. 
but  they  put  new  wine    into 
fresh  wine-skins. 


Luke  5. 
be   put  into  fresh  wine-skins. 
39  And  no  man  having  drunk 
old  wine  desireth  new :  for  he 
saith,  The  old  is  ^  good. 


§44.     THE   INFIRM   MAN  AT  THE   POOL  OF   BETHESDA. 
John,  chap.  5. 

1  After  these  things  there  was  -  a  feast  of  the  Jews  ;  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem  by  the  sheep  ^i^/^  a  pool,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  ^  Bethesda, 
having  five  porches.  3  In  these  lay  a  multitude  of  them  that  were  sick,  blind,  halt,  withered*. 
5  And  a  certain  man  was  there,  which  had  been  thirty  and  eight  years  in  his  infirmity.  6  When 
Jesus  saw  him  lying,  and  knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him, 
Wouldest  thou  be  made  whole?  7  The  sick  man  answered  him,  ^  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the 
water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool :  but  while  I  am  coming,  another  steppeth  down  before 
me.  8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  9  And  straightway  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed  and  walked. 

Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that  day.  10  So  the  Jews  said  unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  is 
the  sabbath,  and  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  take  up  thy  bed.  11  But  he  answered  them,  He 
that  made  me  whole,  the  same  said  unto  me.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  12  They  asked  him. 
Who  is  the  man  that  said  unto  thee,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.-"  13  But  he  that  was  healed 
wist  not  who  it  was :  for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself  away,  a  multitude  being  in  the  place. 
14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him.  Behold,  thou  art  made  whole: 
sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  befall  thee.  15  The  man  went  away,  and  told  the  Jews  that  it 
was  Jesus  which  had  made  him  whole.  16  And  for  this  cause  did  the  Jews  persecute  Jesus, 
because  he  did  these  things  on  the  sabbath.  17  But  Jesus  answered  them,  My  Father  worketh 
even  until  now,  and  I  work.  18  For  this  cause  therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill 
him,  because  he  not  only  brake  the  sabbath,  but  also  called  God  his  own  Father,  making  himself 
equal  with  God. 

19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them, 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the 
Father  doing:  for  what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these  the  Son  also  doeth  in  like  manner.  20  For 
the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  shevveth  him  all  things  that  himself  doeth:  and  greater  works 
than  these  will  he  shew  him,  that  ye  may  marvel.  21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  the  dead  and 
quickeneth  them,  even  so  the  Son  also  quickeneth  whom  he  will.  22  For  neither  doth  the 
Father  judge  any  man,  but  he  hath  given  ail  judgement  unto  the  Son  ;  23  that  all  may  honour 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father.  He  that  honoureth  not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the 
Father  which  sent  him.  24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  heareth  my  word,  and 
believeth  him  that  sent  me,  hath  eternal  life,  and  cometh  not  into  judgement,  but  hath  passed  out 
of  death  into  life.  25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the 
dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God ;  and  they  that  hear  shall  live.  26  For  as  the 
Father  hath  life  in  himself,  even  so  gave  he  to  the  Son  also  to  have  life  in  himself:  27  and  he 
gave  him  authority  to  execute  judgement,  because  he  is  "  the  Son  of  man.  28  Marvel  not  at 
this  :  for  the  hour  cometh,  in  which  all  that  are  in  the  tombs  shall  hear  his  voice,     29  and  shall 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  better.  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  feast.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Beth- 
saida,  others,  Bethzatha.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  insert,  wholly  or  in  part,  'vaaiting  for  the  moving  of  the  -water:  i,  for 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  went  down  at  certain  seasons  into  the  pool,  and  troubled  the  water:  whosoever  theti  first  after  the 
troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in  was  made  whole,  with  "whatsoever  disease  he  was  holden.  ^Ot,  Lord  "Or,  a  son 
of  man 


50 


FIRST  PERIOD    OF  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§44 


John  5. 
come  forth  ;  they  that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrection  of  life ;  and  they  that  have  ^  done 
ill,  unto  the  resurrection  of  judgement. 

30  I  can  of  myself  do  nothing :  as  I  hear,  I  judge :  and  my  judgement  is  righteous  ;  because 
I  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my 
witness  is  not  true.  32  It  is  another  that  beareth  witness  of  me ;  and  I  know  that  the  witness 
which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true.  33  Ye  have  sent  unto  John,  and  he  hath  borne  witness  unto 
the  truth.  34  But  the  witness  which  I  receive  is  not  from  man :  howbeit  I  say  these  things,  that 
ye  may  be  saved.  35  He  was  the  lamp  that  burneth  and  shineth :  and  ye  were  willing  to 
rejoice  for  a  season  in  his  light.  36  But  the  witness  which  I  have  is  greater  than  that  of  John : 
for  the  works  which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to  accomplish,  the  very  works  that  I  do,  bear 
witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me.  37  And  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  borne 
witness  of  me.  Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  form.  38  And  ye 
have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you :  for  whom  he  sent,  him  ye  believe  not.  39  -  Ye  search  the 
scriptures,  because  ye  think  that  in  them  ye  have  eternal  life ;  and  these  are  they  which  bear 
witness  of  me;  40  and  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  may  have  life.  41  I  receive  not  glory 
from  men.  42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  in  yourselves.  43  I  am  come 
in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me  not :  if  another  shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye 
will  receive.  44  How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  glory  one  of  another,  and  the  glory  that 
Cometh  from  ^  the  only  God  ye  seek  not  ?  45  Think  not  that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the  Father : 
there  is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  on  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope.  46  For  if  ye 
believed  Moses,  ye  would  believe  me;  for  he  wrote  of  me.  47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my  words? 


545.    THE  DISCIPLES   PLUCKING  GRAIN. 


Matt.  12 :  i-S. 


I  At  that  season  Jesus 
went  on  the  sabbath  day 
through  the  cornfields ;  and 
his  disciples  were  an  hungred, 
and  began  to  pluck  ears  of 
corn,  and  to  eat.  2  But  the 
Pharisees,  when  they  saw  it, 
said  unto  him.  Behold,  thy 
disciples  do  that  which  it  is 
not  lawful  to  do  upon  the  sab- 
bath. 3  But  he  said  unto 
them.  Have  ye  not  read  what 
David  did,  when  he  was  an 
hungred,  and  they  that  were 
with  him ;  4  how  he  entered 
into  the  house  of  God,  and 
*  did  eat  the  shewbread,  which 
it  was  not  lawful  for  him  to 
eat,  neither  for  them  that  were 
with    him,    but    only  for  the 


Mark  2 :  23-28. 
23  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  he  was  going  on  the  sab- 
bath day  through  the  corn- 
fields ;  and  his  disciples  "  be- 
gan, as  they  went,  to  pluck  the 
ears  of  corn.  24  And  the 
Pharisees  said  unto  him.  Be- 
hold, why  do  they  on  the  sab- 
bath day  that  which  is  not 
lawful?  25  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Did  ye  never  read  what 
David  did,  when  he  had  need, 
and  was  an  hungred,  he,  and 
they  that  were  with  him?  26 
How  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God  ^  when  Abiathar  was 
high  priest,  and  did  eat  the 
shewbread,  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  eat  save  for  the 
priests,  and  gave  also  to  them 


Luke  6:  1-5. 
I  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
^  sabbath,  that  he  was  going 
through  the  cornfields ;  and 
his  disciples  plucked  the  ears 
of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing 
them  in  their  hands.  2  But 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  said. 
Why  do  ye  that  which  it  is 
not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sab- 
bath day?  3  And  Jesus  an- 
swering them  said.  Have  ye 
not  read  even  this,  what  David 
did,  when  he  was  an  hungred, 
he,  and  they  that  were  with 
him ;  4  how  he  entered  into 
the  house  of  God,  and  did 
take  and  eat  the  shewbread, 
and  gave  also  to  them  that 
were  with  him  ;  which  it  is  not 
lawful    to    eat    save    for    the 


^  Ox , practised  ^Or,  Search  the  scriptures  3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Mi"  (^w/y  one.  *  Some  ancient  authorities 
read  they  did  eat.  *  Gr.  began  to  make  their  luay  plucking.  "  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the 
high  priest.      ">  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  second-first. 


§46] 


THE  MAN   WITH   THE    WITHERED  HAND. 


51 


Matt.  12. 
priests?  5  Or  have  ye  not 
read  in  the  law,  how  that  on 
the  sabbath  day  the  priests  in 
the  temple  profane  the  sab- 
bath, and  are  guiltless?  6  But 
I  say  unto  you,  that  '  one 
greater  than  the  temple  is  here. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  meaneth,  I  desire  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not 
have  condemned  the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  lord 
of  the  sabbath. 


Mark  2. 
that  were  with  him?  27  And 
he  said  unto  them,  The  sabbath 
was  made  for  man,  and  not 
man  for  the  sabbath :  28  so 
that  the  Son  of  man  is  lord 
even  of  the  sabbath. 


Luke  6. 
priests  alone?     5  And  he  said 
unto  them,  The  Son  of  man  is 
lord  of  the  sabbath. 


§46.     THE  MAN  WITH   THE   WTTHERED   HAND. 


Matt.  12 :  9-14. 
9  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  went  into  their  synagogue  : 

10  and  behold,  a  man  having 
a  withered  hand.  And  they 
asked  him,  saying,  Is  it  lawful 
to  heal  on  the  sabbath  day? 
that   they  might   accuse   him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  man  shall  there  be  of 
you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep, 
and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on 
the  sabbath  day,  will  he  not 
lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 
of  more  value  than  a  sheep ! 
Wherefore  it  is  lawful  to  do 
good  on  the  sabbath  day.  13 
Then  saith  he  to  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth ;  and  it 
was  restored  whole,  as  the 
other.  14  But  the  Pharisees 
went  out,  and  took  counsel 
against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 


Mark  3 :  1-6. 
I  And  he  entered  again 
into  the  synagogue  ;  and  there 
was  a  man  there  which  had  his 
hand  withered.  2  And  they 
watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  him  on  the  sab- 
bath day ;  that  they  might 
accuse  him.  3  And  he  saith 
unto  the  man  that  had  his 
hand  withered,  -  Stand  forth. 
4  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Is 
it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  day  to 
do  good,  or  to  do  harm?  to 
save  a  life,  or  to  kill?  But 
they  held  their  peace.  5  And 
when  he  had  looked  round 
about  on  them  with  anger, 
being  grieved  at  the  harden- 
ing of  their  heart,  he  saith 
unto  the  man.  Stretch  forth 
thy  hand.  And  he  stretched 
it  forth :  and  his  hand  was 
restored.  6  And  the  Phari- 
sees went  out,  and  straight- 
way with  the  Herodians  took 
counsel  against  him,  how  they 
might  destroy  him. 


Luke  6:6-11. 
6  And  it  came  to  pass  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  en- 
tered into  the  synagogue  and 
taught:  and  there  was  a  man 
there,  and  his  right  hand  was 
withered.  7  And  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  watched 
him,  whether  he  would  heal 
on  the  sabbath ;  that  they 
might  find  how  to  accuse  him. 
8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts  ; 
and  he  said  to  the  man  that 
had  his  hand  withered.  Rise 
up,  and  stand  forth  in  the 
midst.  And  he  arose  and 
stood  forth.  9  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  I  ask  you.  Is  it 
lawful  on  the  sabbath  to  do 
good,  or  to  do  harm?  to  save 
a  life,  or  to  destroy  it  ?  10  And 
he  looked  round  about  on 
them  all,  and  said  unto  him. 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And 
he  did  so :  and  his  hand  was 
restored.  11  But  they  were 
filled  with  ^  madness ;  and 
communed  one  with  another 
what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 


^  Gr.  a  £Teaier  thing.      ^  Qj  ^  ^j-^^  j-„;^  ^/^^  midst.      ^  Qr,  foolishness 


PART  V. 
SECOND  PERIOD  OF  TEE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Choosing  of  the  Twelve  until  the  Withdrawal  into  Northern  Galilee. 


§47.    THE   WIDE-SPREAD   FAME  OF  CHRIST. 


Matt.  4 :  23-25. 
Matt.  12:  15-21. 

4  :  23  And  ^  Jesus  went 
about  in  all  Galilee,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and 
preaching  the  ^gospel  of  the 
kingdom,  and  healing  all  man- 
ner of  disease  and  all  manner 
of  sickness  among  the  people. 
24  And  the  report  of  him  went 
forth  into  all  Syria :  and  they 
brought  unto  him  all  that  were 
sick,  holden  with  divers  dis- 
eases and  torments,  ^  pos- 
sessed with  devils,  and  epilep- 
tic, and  palsied  ;  and  he  healed 
them.  25  And  there  followed 
him  great  multitudes  from 
Galilee  and  Decapolis  and 
Jerusalem  and  Judsea  and/rom 
beyond  Jordan. 

12:15  And  Jesus  perceiv- 
ing z/  withdrew  from  thence : 
and  many  followed  him ;  and 
he  healed  them  all,  16  and 
charged  them  that  they  should 
not  make  him  known  :  17  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  ■*  by  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  Behold,  my  servant  whom 
I  have  chosen ; 

My  beloved   in  whom   my 
soul  is  well  pleased  : 

I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon 
him, 


Mark  3 : 7-12. 


7  And  Jesus  with  his  disci- 
ples withdrew  to  the  sea  :  and 
a  great  multitude  from  Galilee 
followed :  and  from  Judaea, 
8  and  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Idumasa,  and  beyond  Jor- 
dan, and  about  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  a  great  multitude,  hear- 
ing ^  what  great'  things  he  did, 
came  unto  him.  9  And  he 
spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a 
little  boat  should  wait  on  him 
because  of  the  crowd,  lest 
they  should  throng  him :  10 
for  he  had  healed  many ;  inso- 


[LuKE  6: 17-19.] 


[17  and  he  came 
down  with  them,  and  stood  on  a 
level  place,  and  a  great  multi- 
tude of  his  disciples ,  and  a  great 
number  of  the  people  from  aU 
Judaea  and  Jerusalem,  and  the 
sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
which  came  to  hear  him,  and 
to  be  healed  of  their  diseases ; 
18  and  they  that  were  troubled 
with  unclean  spirits  were 
healed.  19  And  all  the  multi» 
tude  sought  to  touch  him :  for 
power  came  forth  from  him, 
and  healed  i/iem  all.] 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read /if.    ^  Or,  ^aod  iz'dzn^^s:  and  so  ehewhen.    ^  Or,  demoKi'acs    ^  Or,  through    ^Ot,alltke 
things  that  he  did 

52 


§48] 


THE    CHOOSING    OF  THE    TWELVE. 


i\lATT.    12. 

And  he  shall  declare  judge- 
ment to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry 

aloud ; 
Neither  shall  any  one  hear 
his  voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 

break, 

And  smoking  flax  shall  he 
not  quench, 

Till  he  send  forth  judge- 
ment unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 

Gentiles  hope. 


Mark  3. 
much  that  as  many  as  had 
^  plagues  -  pressed  upon  him 
that  they  might  touch  him. 
II  And  the  unclean  spirits, 
whensoever  they  beheld  him, 
fell  down  before  him,  and 
cried,  saying.  Thou  art  the 
Son  of  God.  12  And  he 
charged  them  much  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known. 


§48.     THE  CHOOSING  OF  THE  TWELVE. 


[Matt.  10 :  2-4.] 


[2  Now  the  names  of  the 
twelve  apostles  are  these  :  The 
first,  Simon,  who  is  called 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother ; 
James  the  so7i  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brother;  3 
Philip,  and  Bartholomew ; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the 
publican;  James  the  S07i  of 
Alphaeus,  and  Thaddsus ; 
4  Simon  the  '  Cananasan,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  ^  be- 
trayed him.] 


Mark  3:  I3-I9«. 
13  And  he  goeth  up  into 
the  mountain,  and  calleth  unto 
him  whom  he  himself  would : 
and  they  went  unto  him.  14 
And  he  appointed  twelve, ° 
that  they  might  be  with  him, 
and  that  he  might  send  them 
forth  to  preach,  15  and  to 
have  authority  to  cast  out 
"devils :  16  'and  Simon  he  sur- 
named  Peter;  17  and  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 
the  brother  of  James ;  and 
them  he  surnamed  Boanerges, 
which  is  Sons  of  thunder:  18 
and  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and 
Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the 
son  of  Alphaeus,  and  Thad- 
daeus,  and  Simon  the  ^  Cana- 
nsean,  19  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
which  also  betrayed  him. 


Luke  6:  12-19. 
12  And  it  came  to  pass  iri 
these  days,  that  he  went  out 
into  the  mountain  to  pray; 
and  he  continued  all  night  in 
prayer  to  God.  13  And  when 
it  was  day,  he  called  his  disci- 
ples :  and  he  chose  from  them 
twelve,  whom  also  he  named 
apostles  ;  14  Simon,  whom  hf 
also  named  Peter,  and  Andre\v 
his  brother,  and  James  ana 
John,  and  Philip  and  Barthol 
omew,  15  and  Matthew  and 
Thomas,  and  James  tJie  son  of 
Alphasus,  and  Simon  which 
was  called  the  Zealot,  16  and 
Judas  the  ^  son  of  James,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  which  was  the 
traitor ;  17  and  he  came  down 
with  them,  and  stood  on  a 
level  place,  and  a  great  multi- 
tude of  his  disciples,  and  a 
great  number  of  the  people 
from  all  Judaea  and  Jerusalem, 
and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  which  came  to  hear 
him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their 


J^Gx.  scourges.  ^  Or.  fell.  ^  Ox,  Zealot.  See  Luke  vi.  15;  Acts  i.  13.  '^  Ox ,  delivered  him  up  :  and  so  always.  ^Some 
ancient  authorities  add  whom  also  he  7iamed  apostles.  See  Luke  vi.  13.  ^  Gr.  detnons.  '  Some  ancient  authorities  insert 
and  he  appointed  twelve.    *  Or,  brother.     See  Jude  i. 


54 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF   THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§48 


Luke  6. 
diseases;  18  and  they  that 
were  troubled  with  unclean 
spirits  were  healed.  19  And 
all  the  multitude  sought  to 
touch  him :  for  power  came 
forth  from  him,  and  healed 
them  all. 


§49.    THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT. 


Matt.,  chs.  5,  6,  7,  [8:  i]. 

I  And  seeing  the  multi- 
tudes, he  went  up  into  the 
mountain :  and  when  he  had 
sat  down,  his  disciples  came 
unto  him :  2  and  he  opened 
his  mouth  and  taught  them, 
saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in 
spirit :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

4  ^  Blessed  are  they  that 
mourn  :  for  they  shall  be  com- 
forted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek : 
for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  that 
hunger  and  thirst  after  right- 
eousness :  for  they  shall  be 
filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful : 
for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in 
heart :  for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peace- 
makers :  for  they  shall  be  called 
sons  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  that 
have  been  persecuted  for 
righteousness'  sake  :  for  theirs 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
II  Blessed  are  ye  when  jnen 
shall  reproach  you,  and  perse- 
cute you,  and  say  all  manner 
of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for 
my  sake.  12  Rejoice,  and  be 
exceeding    glad:  for  great   is 


Luke  6 :  20-49. 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes  on  his  disciples,  and  said. 

Blessed  are  ye  poor:  for 
yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that 
hunger  now :  for  ye  shall  be 
filled. 

Blessed  are  ye  that  weep 
now:  for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when 
men  shall  hate  you,  and  when 
they  shall  separate  you  from 
their  co7npany,  and  reproach 
you,  and  cast  out  your  name 
as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's 
sake.  23  Rejoice  in  that  day, 
and  leap  for  joy :  for  behold, 
your  reward  is  great  in  heaven  : 
for  in  the  same  manner  did 
their  fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that 
are  rich !  for  ye  have  received 
your  consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  ye  that 
are  full  now !  for  ye  shall 
hunger. 

Woe  tmto  you,  ye  that 
laugh  now !  for  ye  shall  mourn 
and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when 
all  men  shall  speak  well  of 
you !  for  in  the  same  manner 
did  their  fathers  to  the  false 
prophets. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  transpose  ver.  4  and  3. 


§49] 


THE  SERMON  ON   THE  MOUNT. 


55 


Matt.  5. 
your  reward    in    heaven :    for 
so  persecuted  they  the  prophets 
which  were  before  you. 

13  3  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it 
be  salted?  it  is  thenceforth 
good  for  nothing,  but  to  be 
cast  out  and  trodden  under 
foot  of  men.  14  Ye  are  the 
light  of  the  world.  A  city 
set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid. 
15  b  Neither  do  men  light  a 
lamp,  and  put  it  under  the 
bushel,  but  on  the  stand ;  and 
it  shineth  unto  all  that  are  in 
the  house.  16  Even  so  let 
your  light  shine  before  men, 
that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

17  Think  not  that  I  came 
to  destroy  the  law  or  the 
prophets :  I  came  not  to  de- 
stroy, but  to  fulfil.  18  For 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  cTill 
heaven  and  earth  pass  away, 
one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall 
in  no  wise  pass  away  from 
the  law,  till  all  things  be 
accomplished.  19  Whosoever 
therefore  shall  break  one  of 
these  least  commandments, 
and  shall  teach  men  so,  shall 
be  called  least  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven :  but  whosoever 
shall  do  and  teach  them,  he 
shall  be  called  great  in  the 
kingdom   of  heaven.     20  For 


Luke  6. 


"  Ma.k  9  :  50.  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  saltness,  wheiewith  will  ye  season  it?  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  be  at  peace  one  with  another.     (^^81.) 

a  Luke  14 :  34,  35.  Salt  therefore  is  good :  but  if  even  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
seasoned?     It  is  fit  neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill :  men  cast  it  out.     (§101.) 

b  Mark  4  :  21.  Is  the  lamp  brought  to  be  put  under  the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and  not  to  be  put  on  the 
stand?     (§57.) 

b  Luke  8  :  16.  And  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed ; 
but  putteth  it  on  a  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light,     (^57.) 

b  Luke  II :  33.  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a  cellar,  neither  under  the  bushel,  but  on 
the  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.     (^.S5.) 

<:  Luke  16 :  17.      But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away,  than  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to   fall. 


56 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF   THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§49 


Matt.  5. 
I  say  unto  you,  that  except 
your  righteousness  shall  exceed 
the  righteousness  of  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  ol 
heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  to  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  who- 
soever shall  kill  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  judgement :  22 
but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
one  who  is  angry  with  his 
brother  ^  shall  be  in  danger  oi 
the  judgement ;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  say  to  his  brother, 
^  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  oi 
the  council ;  and  whosoever 
shall  say,  ^  Thou  fool,  shall  be 
in  danger  *  of  the  ^  hell  of  fire. 
23  If  therefore  thou  art  offer- 
ing thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and 
there  rememberest  that  thy 
brother  hath  aught  against 
thee,  24  leave  there  thy  gift 
before  the  altar,  and  go  thy 
way,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy 
brother,  and  then  come  and 
ofii"er  thy  gift.  25  a  Agree  with 
thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles 
thou  art  with  him  in  the  way ; 
lest  haply  the  adversary  deliver 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  '^  deliver  thee  to  the  offi- 
cer, and  thou  be  cast  into 
prison.  26  Verily  I  say  unto 
thee.  Thou  shalt  by  no  means 
come  out  thence,  till  thou  have 
paid  the  last  farthing. 

27  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said,  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery :  28  but  I  say 
unto  you,  that  every  one  that 


Luke  6. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  without  cause.  ^  An  expression  of  contempt.  ^  Or,  Moreh,  a  Hebrew  expression  of 
condemnation.    ■•  Gr.  utito  or  into.    ^  Gr.  Geken?ia  of  fire.     •'  Some  ancient  authorites  omit  deliver  thee. 

a  Luke  12 :  58,  59,  For  as  thou  art  going  with  thine  adversary  before  the  magistrate,  on  the  way  give  dili- 
gence to  be  quit  of  him ;  lest  haply  he  hale  thee  unto  the  judge,  and  the  judge  shall  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and 
the  officer  shall  cast  thee  into  prison.  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have 
paid  the  very  last  mite.     (^^95.) 


§49] 


THE  SERMON  ON   THE  MOUNT. 


57 


Matt.  5. 
Jooketh  on  a  woman  to  lust 
after  her  hath  committed  adul- 
tery with  her  already  in  his 
heart.  29  ^And  if  thy  right 
eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for 
thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish,  and  not  thy 
whole  body  be  cast  into  ^  hell. 
30  And  if  thy  right  hand 
causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it 
off,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for 
it  is  profitable  for  thee  that 
one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  thy  whole 
body  go  into  *  hell.  31  It  was 
said  also,  Whosoever  shall  put 
away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her 
a  writing  of  divorcement :  32 
tibut  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
one  that  putteth  away  his  wife, 
saving  for  the  cause  of  forni- 
cation, maketh  her  an  adul- 
teress :  and  whosoever  shall 
marry  her  when  she  is  put 
away  committeth  adultery. 

33  Again,  ye  have  heard 
that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old 
time.  Thou  shalt  not  forswear 
thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto 
the  Lord  thine  oaths  :  34  but 
I  say  unto  you.  Swear  not  at 
all ;  neither  by  the  heaven,  for 
it  is  the  throne  of  God  ;     35  nor 


Luke  6. 


1  Gr.  Gehenna. 


a  Matt.  18  :  8,  9.  And  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee  :  it  is 
good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed  or  halt,  rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  the  eternal 
fire.  And  if  thine  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  with  one  eye,  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  hell  of  fire.     (^81.) 

a  Mark  9 :  43,47.  And  if  thy  hand  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
maimed,  rather  than  having  thy  two  hands  to  go  into  hell,  into  the  unquenchable  fire.  And  if  thine  eye  cause 
thee  to  stumble,  cast  it  out :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye,  rather  than  having 
two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell ;     (^Bi.) 

b  Matt.  19 :  9.  And  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adultery:  and  he  thatmarrieth  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adultery,    (^iio.) 

b  Mark  10 :  11.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery  against  her  :     (§lio.) 

bLuke  16:  18.  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery:  and  he 
that  marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a  husband  committeth  adultery.     (^^103.) 


58 


SECOND   PERIOD    OF   THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§49 


Matt.  5. 
by  the  earth,  for  it  is  the  foot- 
stool of  his  feet ;  nor  '  by  Jeru- 
salem, for  it  is  the  city  of  the 
great  King.  36  Neither  shalt 
thou  swear  by  thy  head,  for 
thou  canst  not  make  one  hair 
white  or  black.  37  ''  But  let 
your  speech  be,  Yea,  yea ;  Nay, 
nay :  and  whatsoever  is  more 
than  these  is  of  ^  the  evil  one. 

38  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye, 
and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth :  39 
but  I  say  unto  you.  Resist  not 
*  him  that  is  evil :  but  whoso- 
ever smiteth  thee  on  thy  right 
cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other 
also.  40  And  if  any  man 
would  go  to  law  with  thee, 
and  take  away  thy  coat,  let 
him  have  thy  cloke  also.  41 
And  whosoever  shall  '■"  compel 
thee  to  go  one  mile,  go  with 
him  twain.  42  Give  to  him 
that  asketh  thee,  and  from 
him  that  would  borrow  of  thee 
turn  not  thou  away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour,  and  hate  thine 
enemy  :  44  but  I  say  unto  you, 
Love  your  enemies,  and  pray 
for  them  that  persecute  you ; 
45  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  :  for 
he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on 
the  evil  and  the  good,  and 
sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and 
the  unjust.  46  For  if  ye  love 
them  that  love  you,  what  re- 
ward have  ye  ?  do  not  even  the 
"  publicans  the  same?  47  And 
if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only, 
what  do  ye  more  than  others  ? 
do  not  even  the  Gentiles  the 


Luke  6. 


27  But  I  say  unto  you 
which  hear,  Love  your  ene- 
mies, do  good  to  them  that  hate 
you,  28  bless  them  that  curse 
you,  pray  for  them  .that  de- 
spitefuUy  use  you.  29  To 
him  that  smiteth  thee  on  the 
one  cheek  offer  also  the  other ; 
and  from  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  cloke  withhold  not  thy  coat 
also.  30  Give  to  every  one 
that  asketh  thee ;  and  of  him 
that  taketh  away  thy  goods 
ask  them  not  again,  31  a  And 
as  ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to  them 
likewise.  32  And  if  ye  love 
them  that  love  you,  what  thank 
have  ye  ?  for  even  sinners  love 
those  that  love  them.  33  And 
if  ye  do  good  to  them  that  do 
good  to  you,  what  thank  have 
ye?  for  even  sinners  do  the 
same.  34  And  if  ye  lend  to 
them  of  whom  ye  hope  to  re- 
ceive, what  thank  have  ye? 
even  sinners  lend  to  sinners, 
to  receive  again  as  much.  35 
But  love  your  enemies,  and  do 
thetn  good,  and  lend,  '  never 
despairing ;  and  your  reward 
shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall  be 
sons  of  the  Most  High  :  for  he 
is  kind  toward  the  unthankful 
and  evil.     36  Be  ye  merciful. 


'Or,  toivard  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ^j^/jyisz^r  jr/t'cc/i  j-/irt/ii?'£'.  ^  Ox,  evil:  asinver.  39;  vi.  13.  '^Ox.evil 
^  Gr.  impress.  *  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Ronian  taxes:  and  so  elsewhere.  '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  despair- 
i7ig  of  no  }?ian. 

»  Cf.  Matt.  7 :  12. 


§49] 


THE   SERMON  ON   THE  MOUNT. 


59 


Matt.  5. 
same?     48  Ye   therefore  shall 
be   perfect,    as   your  heavenly 
Father  is  perfect. 

6 :  I  Take  heed  that  ye  do 
not  your  righteousness  before 
men,  to  be  seen  of  them  :  else 
ye  have  no  reward  with  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  When  therefore  thou  do- 
est  alms,  sound  not  a  trumpet 
before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites 
do  in  the  synagogues  and  in 
the  streets,  that  they  may  have 
glory  of  men.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  They  have  received 
their  reward.  3  But  when 
thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy 
left  hand  know  what  thy 
right  hand  doeth  :  4  that  thine 
alms  may  be  in  secret :  and 
thy  Father  which  seeth  in 
secret  shall  recompense  thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye 
shall  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  ; 
for  they  love  to  stand  and  pray 
in  the  synagogues  and  in  the 
corners  of  the  streets,  that 
they  may  be  seen  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  yOu,  They 
have  received  their  reward.  6 
But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, 
enter  into  thine  inner  cham- 
ber, and  having  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in 
secret,  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  shall  recom- 
pense thee.  7  And  in  praying 
use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the 
Gentiles  do :  for  they  think 
that  they  shall  be  heard  for 
their  much  speaking.  8  Be 
not  therefore  like  unto  them : 
for  ^  your  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of, 
before  ye  ask  him.     9  a  After 


Luke  6. 
even  as  your  Father  is  merci- 
ful. 

C  Paragraph  continued  on  page  62.} 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  God  your  Father. 


a  Luke  II :  2-4.  When  ye  pray,  say,  Father,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Give  us  day  by 
day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for  we  ourselves  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us. 
And  bring  us  not  into  temptation.     (§93.) 


6o 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§49 


Matt.  6. 
this  manner  therefore  pray  ye : 
Our  Father  which  art  in 
heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  lo  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done,  as 
in  heaven,  so  on  earth,  ii 
Give  us  this  day  ^  our  daily 
bread.  12  And  forgive  us  our 
debts,  as  we  also  have  forgiven 
our  debtors.  13  And  bring 
us  not  into  temptation,  but 
deliver  us  from  ^  the  evil 
one.^  14  aFor  if  ye  forgive 
men  their  trespasses,  your 
heavenly  Father  will  also  for- 
give you.  15  But  if  ye  for- 
give not  men  their  trespasses, 
neither  will  your  Father  for- 
give your  trespasses. 

16  Moreover  when  ye  fast, 
be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 
sad  countenance  :  for  they  dis- 
figure their  faces,  that  they 
may  be  seen  of  men  to  fast. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  They 
have  received  their  reward. 
17  But  thou,  when  thou  fast- 
est, anoint  thy  head,  and  wash 
thy  face  ;  18  that  thou  be  not 
seen  of  men  to  fast,  but  of  thy 
Father  which  is  in  secret:  and 
thy  Father,  which  seeth  in 
secret,  shall  recompense  thee. 

19  tiLay  not  up  for  your- 
selves treasures  upon  the  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  doth 
consume,    and    where    thieves 

*  break  through  and  steal :  20 
but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treas- 
ures in  heaven,  where  neither 
moth  nor  rust  doth  consume, 
and    where    thieves    do     not 

*  break  through  nor  steal :  2 1 
for  where  thy  treasure  is,  there 


Luke  6. 


1  Gr.  07tr  bread  for  the  coming  day.    =  Or,  evil    s  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  but  with  variations,  add  For  thine  is 
the  kingdovi,  and  the  power ,  and  the  glory ,  for  ever .     Amen.    ^Gr.  digthroitgh. 


a  Mark  11 :  25.  And  whensoever  ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against  any  one ;  that  your  Father 
also  which  is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your  trespasses.     (^^122.) 

b  Luke  12 :  33,  34.  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms ;  make  for  yourselves  purses  which  wax  not  old,  a  treas- 
ure in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  draweth  near,  neither  moth  destroyeth.  For  where  your 
treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also.     (^^95.) 


§49] 


THE   SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT. 


6i 


Matt.  6. 
will  thy  heart  be  also.  22 
a  The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the 
eye :  if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall 
be  full  of  light.  23  But  if 
thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be  full  of  darkness. 
It  therefore  the  light  that  is  in 
thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is 
the  darkness !  24  b  No  man 
can  sen-e  two  masters :  for 
either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  one,  and  despise 
the  other.  Ye  cannot  serv'e 
God  and  mammon.  25 
c  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Be 
not  anxious  for  your  life,  what 
ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink  ;  nor  yet  for  your  body, 
what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not 
the  life  more  than  the  food, 
and  the  body  than  the  rai- 
ment? 26  Behold  the  birds 
of  the  heaven,  that  they  sow 
not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor 
gather  into  barns ;  and  your 
heavenly  Father  feedeth  them. 
Are  not  ye  of  much  more 
value  than  they?  27  And 
which  of  you  by  being  anxious 
can  add  one  cubit  unto  his 
'  stature?  28  And  why  are  ye 
anxious  concerning  raiment? 
Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field, 
how  they  grow  ;  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin :     29  ]iet  I 


Luke  6. 


1  Or,  age 


a  Luke  II :  34-36.  The  lamp  of  thy  body  is  thine  eye  :  when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body  also  is  full 
of  light ;  but  when  it  is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of  darkness.  Look  therefore  whether  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be 
not  darkness.  If  therefore  thy  whole  body  be  full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark,  it  shall  be  wholly  full  of  light,  as 
when  the  lamp  with  its  bright  shining  doth  give  thee  light.     (§55.) 

b  Luke  16 :  13.  No  servant  can  serve  two  masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the  other.    Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon.     (§103.) 

c  Luke  12 :  22-31.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Be  not  anxious  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  nor  yet  for 
your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  For  the  life  is  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment.  Consider 
the  ravens,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  reap ;  which  have  no  store-chamber  nor  barn ;  and  God  feedeth  them  :  of 
how  much  more  value  are  ye  than  the  birds  1  And  which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can  add  a  cubit  unto  his 
stature?  If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do  even  that  which  is  least,  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  the  rest?  Con- 
sider the  lilies,  how  they  grow :  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin ;  yet  I  say  unto  you,  Even  Solomon  in  all 


62 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


C§49 


Matt.  6. 
say  unto  you,  that  even  Solo- 
mon in  all  his  glory  was  not 
arrayed  like  one  of  these.  30 
But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the 
grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day 
is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into 
the  oven,  shall  he  not  much 
more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little 
faith  ?  31  Be  not  therefore  anx- 
ious, saying.  What  shall  we 
eat.-*  or.  What  shall  we  drink? 
or.  Wherewithal  shall  we  be 
clothed?  32  For  after  all  these 
things  do  the  Gentiles  seek  ;  for 
your  heavenly  Father  knoweth 
that  ye  have  need  of  all  these 
things.  33  But  seek  ye  first  his 
kingdom,  and  his  righteous- 
ness ;  and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you.  34  Be  not 
therefore  anxious  for  the  mor- 
row :  for  the  morrow  will  be 
anxious  for  itself.  Sufficient 
unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 
7  :  I  Judge  not,  that  ye  be 
not  judged.  2  For  with  what 
judgement  ye  judge,  ye  shall 
be  judged :  ^  and  with  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 
measured    unto    you. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  next  page.] 


Luke  6. 


37  And  judge  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  judged :  and  condemn 
not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  con- 
demned :  release,  and  ye  shall 
be  released :  38  give,  and  it 
shall  be  given  unto  you ;  good 
measure,  pressed  down,  shaken 
together,  running  over,  shall 
theygiveintoyourbosom.  aFor 
with  what  measure  ye  mete  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 
39  And  he  spake  also  a 
parable  unto  them.  Can  the 
blind  guide  the  blind?  shall 
they  not  both  fall  into  a  pit? 
40  b  The  disciple  is  not  above 


his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  in  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and 
to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven  ;  how  much  more  shall  he  clothe  j'ou,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  And  seek  not  ye  what 
ye  shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind.  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of  the 
world  seek  after :  but  your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  these  things.  Howbeit  seek  ye  his  kingdom, 
and  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.     (ij95.) 

a  Mark  4 :  24.    With  what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you :  and  more  shall  be  given  unto 


you.     ('fsy.) 

b  Matt.  10 :  24. 

bjohn  13: 16, 
(5 1330 


A  disciple  is  not  above  his  master,  nor  a  servant  above  his  lord.     (^64.) 

A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord ;  neither  one  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him. 


§49] 


THE   SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT. 


63 


Matt.  7. 


3  And 
why  beholdest  thou  the  mote 
that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but 
considerest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye?  4  Or 
how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother.  Let  me  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thine  eye ;  and  lo, 
the  beam  is  in  thy  own  eye? 
5  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out 
first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own 
eye ;  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out 
of  thy  brother's  eye. 


6  Give  not  that  which  is 
holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither 
cast  your  pearls  before  the 
swine,  lest  haply  they  trample 
them  under  their  feet,  and  turn 
and  rend  you. 

7  a  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you :  8  for  every  one 
that  asketh  receiveth  ;  and  he 
that  seeketh  findeth ;  and  to 
him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be 
opened.  9  Or  what  man  is 
there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son 
shall  ask  him  for  a  loaf,  will 
give  him  a  stone ;  10  or  if  he 
shall  ask  for  a  fish,  will  give 
him  a  serpent?  11  If  ye  then, 
being  evil,  know  how  to  give 
good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
how  much  more  shall  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  give 
good  things  to  them  that  ask 


Luke  6. 
his  'master:  but  every  one 
when  he  is  perfected  shall-  be 
as  his  *  master.  41  And  why 
beholdest  thou  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but 
considerest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye?  42  Or 
how  canst  thou  say  to  thy 
brother.  Brother,  let  me  cast 
out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine 
eye,  when  thou  thyself  behold- 
est not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye?  Thou  hypo- 
crite, cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then 
shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast 
out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye. 

[Paragraph  contiDued  on  next  page.] 


'  Or,  teacher 


a  Luke  II :  9-13.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you.  For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be 
opened.  And  of  which  of  you  that  is  a  father  shall  his  son  ask  a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a  stone?  or  a  fish,  and 
he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent?  Or  ?y  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him  a  scorpion?  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  ^zWyour  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  them  that  ask  him?     (v^93.) 


64 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§49 


Matt.  7. 
him?  12  a  All  things  therefore 
whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  unto  you,  even  so  do 
ye  also  unto  them :  for  this  is 
the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  b  Enter  ye  in  by  the 
narrow  gate :  for  wide  ^  is  the 
gate,  and  broad  is  the  way, 
that  leadeth  to  destruction, 
and  many  be  they  that  enter 
in  thereby.  14  ^  For  narrow 
is  the  gate,  and  straitened 
the  way,  that  leadeth  unto 
life,  and  few  be  they  that  find 
it. 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
which  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,  but  inwardly  are 
ravening  wolves.  16  c  By  their 
fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 
Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles? 
17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit ; 
but  the  corrupt  tree  bringeth 
forth  evil  fruit.  18  A  good 
tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil 
fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt 
tree    bring    forth    good    fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and   cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Therefore  by  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  them.  21  Not 
every  one  that  saith  unto  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.  22  Many  will  say 
to  me  in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord, 


Luke  6. 


43  cpor  there 
is  no  good  tree  that  bringeth 
forth  corrupt  fruit;  nor  again 
a  corrupt  tree  that  bringeth 
forth  good  fruit.  44  For  each 
tree  is  known  by  its  own  fruit. 
For  of  thorns  men  do  not 
gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble 
bush  gather  they  grapes. 
45  The  good  man  out  of  the 
good  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is 
good ;  and  the  evil  man  out 
of  the  evil  treastire  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  evil :  for 
out  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  And  why  call  ye  me, 
Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the 
things  which  I  say?  47  Every 
one  that  cometh  unto  me.  and 
heareth  my  words,  and  doeth 
them,  I  will  shew  you  to  whom 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  is  the  gate.      -  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Hoiu  narrow  is  the  gate,  b'c. 

a  Cf.  Luke  6:  31. 

*>  Luke  13  :  24.  Strive  to  enter  in  by  the  narrow  door :  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to  enter  in,  and 
shall  not  be  able.     (^98.) 

<:  Matt.  12 :  33-35.  Either  inake  the  tree  good,  and  its  fruit  good ;  or  make  the  tree  corrupt,  and  its  fruit  cor- 
rupt :  for  the  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit.  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things?  for  out 
of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh.  The  good  man  out  of  his  good  treasure  bringeth  forth  good 
things :  and  the  evil  man  out  of  his  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  evil  things.    (§55.) 


§5o] 


THE    CENTURION'S  SERVANT. 


65 


Matt.  7. 
did  we  not  prophesy  by  thy 
name,  and  by  thy  name  cast 
out  ^  devils,  and  by  thy  name 
do  many  *  mighty  works  ?  23 
a  And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you  :  depart 
from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 
24  Every  one  therefore  which 
heareth  these  words  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them,  shall  be 
likened  unto  a  wise  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  the  rock  : 
and  the  rain  descended,  25  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that 
house ;  and  it  fell  not :  for  it 
was   founded   upon   the   rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  words  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them  not,  shall  be  likened 
unto  a  foolish  man,  which  built 
his    house    upon     the     sand : 

27  and  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  smote  upon 
that  house ;  and  it  fell :  and 
great  was  the  fall  thereof. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Jesus  ended  these  words, 
the  multitudes  were  astonished 
at  his  teaching :  29  for  he 
taught  them  as  one  having  au- 
thority, and  not  as  their  scribes. 

[8 :  I  And  when  he  was 
come  down  from  the  moun- 
tain, great  multitudes  followed 
him.] 


Luke  6. 
he  is  like :  48  he  is  like  a  man 
building  a  house,  who  digged 
and  went  deep,  and  laid  a 
foundation  upon  the  rock  :  and 
when  a  flood  arose,  the  stream 
brake  against  that  house,  and 
could  not  shake  it :  ^  because 
it  had  been  well  builded.  49 
But  he  that  heareth,  and 
doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
built  a  house  upon  the  earth 
without  a  foundation ;  against 
which  the  stream  brake,  and 
straightway  it  fell  in ;  and  the 
ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 


§50.    THE  CENTURION'S  SERVANT. 


Matt.  8:  5-13. 
5  And   when    he   was   en- 
tered  into    Capernaum,    there 
came  unto  him  a  centurion,  be- 
seeching him,     6  and  saying, 


Luke  7 :  i-io. 
I  After  he  had  ended  all  his 
sayings  in  the  ears  of  the  peo- 
ple,  he  entered    into    Caper- 
naum. 


1  Gr.  demons.     *  Gr.  powers.     ^  Many  ancient  authorities  readyJ'r  it  had  been  founded  upon  the  rock :  as  in  Matt.  vii.  25. 

a  Luke  13 :  27.    And  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are ;   depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of 
iniquity.    (§98.) 


66 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§50 


Matt.  8. 
Lord,  my  *  servant  lieth  in  the 
house  sick  of  the  palsy,  griev- 
ously tormented.  7  And  he 
saith  unto  him,  I  will  come  and 
heal  him.  8  And  the  centu- 
rion answered  and  said.  Lord, 
I  am  not  ^  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  come  under  my  roof: 
but  only  say  ^  the  word,  and 
my  ^  servant  shall  be  healed. 
9  For  I  also  am  a  man  *  under 
authority,  having  under  myself 
soldiers  :  and  I  say  to  this  one, 
Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and  to  an- 
other, Come,  and  he  cometh ; 
and  to  my  ^  servant.  Do  this, 
and  hedoeth  it.  10  And  when 
Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled, 
and  said  to  them  that  followed. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  "  I  have 
not  found  so  great  faith,  no, 
not  in  Israel.  11  And  I  say 
unto  you,  that  many  shall  come 
from  the  east  and  the  west, 
and  shall  '  sit  down  with  Abra- 
ham, and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven:  12 
abut  the  sons  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer 
darkness :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the 
centurion.  Go  thy  way  ;  as  thou 
hast  believed,  so  be  it  done 
unto  thee.  And  the  ^  servant 
was  healed  in  that  hour. 


Luke  7. 
2  And  a  certain  centurion's 
°  servant,  who  was  *  dear  unto 
him,  was  sick  and  at  the  point 
of  death.  3  And  when  he 
heard  concerning  Jesus,  he 
sent  unto  him  elders  of  the 
Jews,  asking  him  that  he  would 
come  and  save  his  °  servant. 
4  And  they,  when  they  came 
to  Jesus,  besought  him  ear- 
nestly, saying,  He  is  worthy 
that  thou  shouldest  do  this 
for  him :  5  for  he  loveth  our 
nation,  and  himself  built  us 
our  synagogue.  6  And  Jesus 
went  with  them.  And  when 
he  was  now  not  far  from 
the  house,  the  centurion  sent 
friends  to  him,  saying  unto 
him,  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself: 
for  I  am  not  ^  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under 
my  roof:  7  wherefore  neither 
thought  I  myself  worthy  to 
come  unto  thee  :  but  ®  say  the 
word,  and  my  ^  servant  shall 
be  healed.  8  For  I  also  am  a 
man  set  under  authority,  hav- 
ing under  myself  soldiers  :  and 
I  say  to  this  one.  Go,  and  he 
goeth  ;  and  to  another.  Come, 
and  he  cometh ;  and  to  my 
^  servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth 
it.  9  And  when  Jesus  heard 
these  things,  he  marvelled  at 
him,  and  turned  and  said  unto 


^  Or,  boy  -Gr.  sufficient.  ^Gt.  with  a  word.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  set:  as  in  Luke  vii.  8.  ^  Gr.  bond- 
servant. ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  With  710  man  itt  Israel  have  I  fo2tnd  so  great  faith.  ">  Gx.  recline.  *0r, 
precious  to  hitn     Or,  honourable  with  him       "  Gr.  say  with  a  word. 

a  Matt.  13 :  42.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.     (^57.) 

a  Matt.  13 :  50.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.     (^57.) 

a  Matt.  22 :  13.  And  cast  him  out  into  the  outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
(^^24.) 

a  Matt.  24 :  51.  And  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites  :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (^131.) 

a  Matt.  25  :  30.  And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofitable  servant  into  the  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (^^131.) 

a  Luke  13 :  28.  There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without.     (^98.) 


§52] 


JOHN   THE  BAPTIST'S  LAST  MESSAGE. 


67 


Luke  7. 
the  multitude  that  followed  him, 
I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found 
so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 
10  And  they  that  were  sent, 
returning  to  the  house,  found 
the  *  servant  whole. 


§51.  THE  RAISING  OF  THE  WIDOW'S  SON  AT  NAIN. 
Luke  7:  11-17. 
II  And  it  came  to  pass  '^  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  to  a  city  called  Nain  ;  and  his  disci- 
ples went  with  him,  and  a  great  multitude.  12  Now  when  he  drew  near  to  the  gate  of  the  city, 
behold,  there  was  carried  out  one  that  was  dead,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow  : 
and  much  people  of  the  city  was  with  her.  13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had  compassion 
on  her,  and  said  unto  her.  Weep  not.  14  And  he  came  nigh  and  touched  the  bier :  and  the  bearers 
stood  still.  And  he  said.  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.  15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up, 
and  began  to  speak.  And  he  gave  him  to  his  mother.  16  And  fear  took  hold  on  all :  and  they 
glorified  God,  saying,  A  great  prophet  is  arisen  among  us :  and,  God  hath  visited  his  people. 
17  And  this  report  went  forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole  of  Judeea,  and  all  the  region  round 
about. 

§52.    JOHN  THE   BAPTIST'S   LAST  MESSAGE. 


Matt.  11:  2-19. 
2  Now  when  John  heard 
in  the  prison  the  works  of  the 
Christ,  he  sent  by  his  dis- 
ciples, 3  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or 
look  we  for  another?  4  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Go  your  way  and  tell 
John  the  things  which  ye  do 
hear  and  see :  5  the  blind 
receive  their  sight,  and  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear, 
and  the  dead  are  raised  up, 
and  the  poor  have  ^  good  tid- 
ings preached  to  them.  6  And 
blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall 
find  none  occasion  of  stum- 
bling in  me. 


Luke  7:  18-35. 
18  And  the  disciples  of 
John  told  him  of  all  these 
things.  19  And  John  calling 
unto  him  ''  two  of  his  disciples 
sent  them  to  the  Lord,  saying. 
Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or 
look  we  for  another?  20  And 
when  the  men  were  come  unto 
him,  they  said,  John  the  Baptist 
hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying. 
Art  thou  he  that  cometh,*  or 
look  we  for  another?  21  In 
that  hour  he  cured  many  of 
diseases  and  ^  plagues  and  evil 
spirits  ;  and  on  many  that  were 
blind  he  bestowed  sight.  22 
And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Go  your  way,  and  tell 
John  what  things  ye  have  seen 
and  heard  •,  the  blind  receive 
their  sight,  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised 
up,  the  poor  have  ^  good 
tidings     preached     to     them. 


'^Gr.  bondservant.    '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  <?«  i^^f  «fj:^  ^aj'.  ^  Ox,  the  gospel  *Gr.  certain  two.    ^Gt.  scourges. 


68 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF   THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§52 


Matt.  11. 


7  And  as  these  went  their 
way,  Jesus  began  to  say  unto 
the  multitudes  concerning 
John,  What  went  ye  out  into 
the  wilderness  to  behold?  a 
reed  shaken  with  the  wind? 
8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see?  a  man  clothed  in  soft 
raimenO.  Behold,  they  that 
wear  soft  raiment  are  in  kings' 
houses.  9  ^  But  wherefore 
went  ye  out  ?  to  see  a  prophet  ? 
Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much 
more  than  a  prophet.  10  This 
is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 
11  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  arisen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist : 
vet  he  that  is  ^  but  little  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  greater 
than  he.  12  a  And  from  the 
days  of  John  the  Baptist  until 
now  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suf- 
fereth  violence,  and  men  of 
violence  take  it  by  force.  13 
For.  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  prophesied  until  John.  14 
And  if  ye  are  willing  to  receive 
^it,  this  is  Elijah,  which  is  to 
come.  15  He  that  hath  ears 
*  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  16  But 
whereunto  shall  I  liken  this 
generation?  It  is  like  unto 
children  sitting  in  the  market 
places,  which  call  unto  their 
fellows,  17  and  say.  We  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  did  not  dance ; 


Luke  7. 
23  And  blessed  is  he,  whoso- 
ever shall  find  none    occasion 
of  stumbling  in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messen- 
gers of  John  were  departed,  he 
began  to  say  unto  the  multi- 
tudes concerning  John,  What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness 
to  behold?  a  reed  shaken  with 
the  wind?  25  But  what  went 
ye  out  to  see?  a  man  clothed 
in  soft  raiment?  Behold,  they 
which  are  gorgeously  appar- 
elled, and  live  delicately,  are  in 
kings'  courts.  26  But  what 
went  ye  out  to  see?  a  prophet? 
Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much 
more  than  a  prophet.  27  This 
is  he  of  whom  it  is  written. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 
28  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  none  greater  than 
John :  yet  he  that  is  -  but  little 
in  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
greater  than  he.  29  And  all 
the  people  when  they  heard, 
and  the  publicans,  justified 
God,  'being  baptized  with  the 
baptism  of  John.  30  But  the 
Pharisees  and  the  lawyers  re- 
jected for  themselves  the  coun- 
sel of  God,  '  being  not  bap- 
tized of  him.  31  Whereunto 
then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of 
this  generation,  and  to  what 
are  they  like?  32  They  are 
like  unto  children  that  sit  in 
the  marketplace,  and  call  one 
to  another ;  which  say.  We 
piped  unto  you,  and  ye  did  not 
dance ;  we  wailed,  and  ye  did 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  ^«/  W2«<  TO^«<  _y<?  02<i  /o  jc^/"  a /r^/A^/.?     "^Gt.  lesser.     3  Or,  him      <  Some  ancient 
authorities  omit  to  hear.      ^  Or,  having  been      »  Or,  not  having  been 


a  Luke  i6 :  i6.    The  law  and  the  prophets  were  until  John :  from  that  time  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  preached,  and  every  man  entereth  violently  into  it.     (J103.) 


§54] 


CHUIST'S   COMPANIONS   ON  HIS  SECOND  PREACHING    TOUR. 


69 


Matt.  11. 


not 


we  wailed,  and  ye  did 
'  mourn.  18  For  John  came 
neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and 
they  say,  He  hath  a  "'  devil. 
19  The  son  of  man  came  eating 
and  drinking,  and  they  say,  Be- 
hold, a  gkittonous  man,  and  a 
winebibber,  a  friend  of  publi- 
cans and  sinners !  And  wis- 
dom 'is  justified  by  her  ■•  works. 


Luke  7. 
not  weep.  33  For  John  the 
Baptist  is  come  eating  no  bread 
nor  drinking  wine ;  and  ye  say. 
He  hath  a  '  devil.  34  The  Son 
of  man  is  come  eating  and 
drinking ;  and  ye  say,  Behold,  a 
gluttonous  man,  and  a  winebib- 
ber, a  friend  of  publicans  and 
sinners  !  35  And  wisdom  ^  is 
justified  of  all  her  children. 


§53.     ANOINTING   OF  JESUS   IN   THE   HOUSE   OF   SIMON   THE   PHARISEE. 

Luke  7 :  36-50. 
36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would  eat  with  him.  And  he  entered  into 
the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  37  And  behold,  a  woman  which  was  in  the  city,  a 
sinner;  and  when  she  knew  that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  she  brought  *an 
alabaster  cruse  of  ointment,  38  and  standing  behind  at  his  feet,  weeping,  she  began  to  wet  his 
feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hair  of  her  head,  and  ''kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed 
them  with  the  ointment.  39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake 
within  himself,  saying.  This  man,  if  he  were  '  a  prophet,  would  have  perceived  who  and  what 
manner  of  woman  this  is  which  toucheth  him,  that  she  is  a  sinner.  40  And  Jesus  answering 
said  unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee.  And  he  saith,  "Master,  say  on.  41  A 
certain  lender  had  two  debtors:  the  one  owed  five  hundred  ^ pence,  and  the  other  fifty.  42 
When  they  had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  be  forgave  them  both.  Which  of  them  therefore  will  love 
him  most?  43  Simon  answered  and  said.  He,  I  suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the  most.  And 
he  said  unto  him.  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  44  And  turning  to  the  woman,  he  said  unto 
Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman?  I  entered  into  thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for 
my  feet:  but  she  hath  wetted  my  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  her  hair. 
45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss :  but  she,  since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  "kiss 
my  feet.  46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint:  but  she  hath  anointed  my  feet  with 
ointment.  47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee.  Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven ;  for  she 
loved  much  :  but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven,  the  same  loveth  little.  48  And  he  said  unto  her. 
Thy  sins  are  forgiven.  49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  began  to  say  ^^  within  themselves. 
Who  is  this  that  even  forgiveth  sins  ?  50  And  he  said  unto  the  woman.  Thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee  ;  go  in  peace. 

§54.     CHRIST'S   COMPANIONS   ON   HIS   SECOND   PREACHING  TOUR. 

Luke  8 :  1-3. 
I  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  about  through  cities  and  villages, 
preaching  and  bringing  the  "good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  with  him  the 
twelve,  2  and  certain  women  which  had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary 
that  was  called  Magdalene,  from  whom  seven  "  devils  had  gone  out,  3  and  Joanna  the  wife 
of  Chuza  Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many  others,  which  ministered  unto  "  them  of 
their  substance. 


'^Gx.  beat  the  breast.  ^Gr.  de»ton.  ^Or,7vns  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  fAzVi/>'f«:  as  in  Luke  vii.  35.  'Or,  a 
flask  ^  Gr.  kissed  much.  '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  iA^/rf?//?^/.  See  John  i.  21,  25.  *  Ox,  Teacher  ^  See  marginal 
note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.    ^"Gx.  kiss  /nuch.    ^^  Ox,  among'    ^- Ox, gospel    ^^  Gx.  demons.    "  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Aj'wt. 


70 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§55 


§55.     WARNINGS  TO  THE  SCRIBES   AND   PHARISEES:    "AN  ETERNAL  SIN,' 


Matt.  12 :  22-45. 


22  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  ^  one  possessed  with  a 
devil,  blind  and  dumb  :  and  he 
healed  him,  insomuch  that  the 
dumb  man  spake  and  saw.  23 
And  all  the  multitudes  were 
amazed,  and  said.  Is  this  the 
son  of  David?  24  But  when 
the  Pharisees  heard  it,  they 
said.  This  man  doth  not  cast 
out  -  devils,  but  ^  by  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  the  ''  devils.  25 
And  knowing  their  thoughts 
he  said  unto  them.  Every  king- 
dom divided  against  itself  is 
brought  to  desolation ;  and 
every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself  shall  not  stand : 
26  and  if  Satan  casteth  out 
Satan,  he  is  divided  against 
himself;  how  then  shall  his 
kingdom  stand?  27  And  if  I 
^  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  ^  devils, 
*by  whom  do  your  sons  cast 
them  out?  therefore  shall  they 
be  your  judges.  28  But  if  I 
^  by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast  out 
^  devils,  then  is  the  kingdom 
of  God  come  upon  you.  29 
Or  how  can  one  enter  into  the 
house  of  the  strong  tuan,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bind  the  strong  mant  and 
then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 
30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 


Mark  3:  19^^-30. 

19  And  he  cometh  ■*  into  a 
house.  20  And  the  multitude 
cometh  together  again,  so  that 
they  could  not  so  much  as  eat 
bread.  21  And  when  his 
friends  heard  it,  they  went  out 
to  lay  hold  on  him :  for  they 
said,  He  is  beside  himself. 

22  And  the  scribes  which 
came  down  from  Jerusalem 
said.  He  hath  Beelzebub,  and, 
^  By  the  prince  of  the  ^  devils 
casteth  he  out  the  -  devils.  23 
And  he  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said  unto  them  in  par- 
ables, How  can  Satan  cast  out 
Satan?  24  And  if  a  kingdom 
be  divided  against  itself,  that 
kingdom  cannot  stand.  25 
And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  will 
not  be  able  to  stand.  26  And 
if  Satan  hath  risen  up  against 
himself,  and  is  divided,  he 
cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  But  no  one  can  enter  into 
the  house  of  the  strong  inati, 
and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he 
first  bind  the  strong  man  ;  and 
then  he  will   spoil   his   house. 

28  a  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  All 
their  sins  shall  be  forgiven 
unto  the  sons  of  men,  and 
their  blasphemies  wherewith 
soever   they  shall   blaspheme : 

29  but  whosoever  shall  blas- 
pheme against  the  Holy  Spirit 
hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is 
guilty  of  an  eternal  sin :  30 
because  they  said.  He  hath  an 
unclean  spirit. 


Luke  11:  14-36. 


14  And  he  was  casting  out 
a  ^  devil  which  was  dumb. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
^  devil  was  gone  out,  the  dumb 
man  spake  ;  and  the  multitudes 
marvelled.  15  But  some  of 
them  said,  ^  By  Beelzebub  the 
prince  of  the  ^  devils  casteth 
he  out  °  devils.  16  And  others, 
tempting  hint,  sought  of  him 
a  sign  from  heaven.  17  But 
he,  knowing  their  thoughts, 
said  unto  them.  Every  king- 
dom divided  against  itself  is 
brought  to  desolation  ;  "  and  a 
house  divided  against  a  house 
falleth.  18  And  if  Satan  also 
is  divided  against  himself,  how 
shall  his  kingdom  stand?  be- 
cause ye  say  that  I  cast  out 
^  devils  ^  by  Beelzebub.  19 
And  if  I  ^  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  ^  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
sons  cast  them  out?  therefore 
shall  they  be  your  judges.  20 
But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God 
cast  out  ^  devils,  then  is  the 
kingdom  of  God  come  upon 
you.  21  When  the  strong 
man  fully  armed  guardeth  his 
own  court,  his  goods  are  in 
peace  :  22  but  when  a  stronger 
than  he  shall  come  upon  him, 
and  overcome  him,  he  taketh 
from   him   his    whole    armour 


1  Or,  a  demoniac      ^  Gr.  demons.      ^  Or,  in      *  Or,  hotne      ^  Gr.  demon.      "  Or,  and  house  falleth  upon  house. 

a  Luke  12 :  10.    And  every  one  who  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but 
unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall  not  be  forgiven.    (§95.) 


§55] 


WARNINGS    TO    THE  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES. 


71 


Matt.  12. 

against  me  ;  and  he  that  gather- 
eth    not   with    me    scattereth. 

31  a  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Every  sin  and  blasphemy  shall 
be  forgiven  ^  unto  men ;  but 
the  blasphemy  against  the 
Spirit   shall    not   be    forgiven. 

32  And  whosoever  shall  speak 
a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him  ;  but 
whosoever  shall  speak  against 
the  Holy  Spirit,  it  shall  not  be 
forgiven  him,  neither  in  this 
-  world,  nor  in  that  which  is  to 
come.  33  b  Either  make  the 
tree  good,  and  its  fruit  good ; 
or  make  the  tree  corrupt,  and 
its  fruit  corrupt :  for  the  tree  is 
known  by  its  fruit.  34  Ye  off- 
spring of  vipers,  how  can  ye, 
being  evil,  speak  good  things? 
for  out  of  the  abundance  of 
the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 
35  The  good  man  out  of  his 
good  treasure  bringeth  forth 
good  things  :  and  the  evil  man 
out  of  his  evil  treasure  bringeth 
forth  evil  things.  36  And  I 
say  unto  you,  that  every  idle 
word  that  men  shall  speak, 
they  shall  give  account  thereof 
in  the  day  of  judgement,  yj 
For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  Then  certain  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees  answered 
him,  saying,  ^  Master,  we  would 


Luke  11. 

wherein  he  trusted,  and  divid- 
eth  his  spoils.  23  He  that  is 
not  with  me  is  against  me ;  and 
he  that  gathereth  not  with  me 
scattereth. 

[Paragraph  continued  below.] 


24  The  unclean 
spirit  when  *  he  is  gone  out 
of  the    man,   passeth  through 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  unto  you  men.      ^  Or,  a^e      3  Or,  Teacher      *  Or,  it 


a  See  footnote  ^  on  page  70. 

b  Matt.  7  :  16-18,  20.  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles? 
Even  so  every  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  the  corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit.  A  good  tree  can- 
not bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit.  Therefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know 
them.     (^49.) 

b  Luke  6 :  43-45.  For  there  is  no  good  tree  that  bringeth  forth  corrupt  fi-uit ;  nor  again  a  corrupt  tree  that 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit.  For  each  tree  is  known  by  its  own  fruit.  For  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of 
a  bramble  bush  gather  they  grapes.  The  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that 
which  is  good ;  and  the  evil  7nan  out  of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil :  for  out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh.    (^^49.) 


72 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§55 


Matt.  12. 
see  a  sign  from  thee.  39  But 
he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  An  evil  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a 
sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of 
Jonah  the  prophet :  40  for  as 
Jonah  was  three  days  and 
three  nights  in  the  belly  of  the 
^  whale ;  so  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  three  days  and  three 
nights  in  the  heart  of  the 
earth.  41  The  men  of  Nine- 
veh shall  stand  up  in  the  judge- 
ment with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it :  for  they  re- 
pented at  the  preaching  of 
Jonah  ;  and  behold,  -  a  greater 
than  Jonah  is  here.  42  The 
queen  of  the  south  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgement  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it :  for  she  came  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon ;  and  behold,  ^  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 
43  But  the  unclean  spirit, 
when  ^  he  is  gone  out  of  the 
man,  passeth  through  waterless 
places,  seeking  rest,  and  find- 
eth  it  not.  44  Then  "  he  saith, 
I  will  return  into  my  house 
whence  I  came  out ;  and  when 
^he  is  come,  ^he  findeth  it 
empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 
45  Then  goeth  ^he,  and  taketh 
with  ^  himself  seven  other 
spirits  more  evil  than  *  himself, 
and  they  enter  in  and  dwell 
there :  and  the  last  state  ot 
that  man  becometh  worse  than 
the  first.  Even  so  shall  it  be 
also  unto  this  evil  generation. 


Luke  11. 
waterless  places,  seeking  rest ; 
and  finding  none,  ^  he  saith,  I 
will  turn  back  unto  my  house 
whence  I  came  out.  25  And 
when  ^  he  is  come,  ^  he  findeth 
it  swept  and  garnished.  26 
Then  goeth  ^he,  and  taketh  to 
hhn  seven  other  spirits  more 
evil  than  ^  himself;  and  they 
enter  in  and  dwell  there  :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  be- 
cometh worse  than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  he  said  these  things,  a  cer- 
tain woman  out  of  the  multi- 
tude lifted  up  her  voice,  and 
said  unto  him.  Blessed  is  the 
womb  that  bear  thee,  and  the 
breasts  which  thou  didst  suck. 
28  But  he  said,  Yea  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  And  when  the  multi- 
tudes were  gathering  together 
unto  him,  he  began  to  say. 
This  generation  is  an  evil 
generation :  it  seeketh  after  a 
sign ;  and  there  .shall  no  sign 
be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of 
Jonah.  30  For  even  as  Jonah 
became  a  sign  unto  the  Nine- 
vites,  so  shall  also  the  Son  of 
man  be  to  this  generation.  31 
The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgement  with 
the  men  of  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  them :  for 
she  came  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon ;  and  behold,  ^  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 
32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
stand  up  in  the  judgement  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it :  for  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonah ;  and 
behold,  ^  a  greater  than  Jonah 
is  here. 


^  Gt.  sea-monster.      ^Gr.  more  than      ^Ot,it      ^Qx,  itself 


§56] 


THE    TRUE  KINDRED    OF  CHRIST. 


73 


Luke  11. 
33  a  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in 
a  cellar,  neither  under  the 
bushel,  but  on  the  stand,  that 
they  which  enter  in  may  see 
the  light.  34  b  The  lamp  of 
thy  body  is  thine  eye :  when 
thine  eye  is  single,  thy  whole 
body  also  is  full  of  light ;  but 
when  it  is  evil,  thy  body  also 
is  full  of  darkness.  35  Look 
therefore  whether  the  light 
that  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness. 
36  If  therefore  thy  whole  body 
be  full  of  light,  having  no  part 
dark,  it  shall  be  wholly  full  of 
light,  as  when  the  lamp  with 
its  bright  shining  doth  give 
thee  light. 


§56.    THE  TRUE  KINDRED  OF  CHRIST. 


Matt.  12 :  46-50. 
46  While  he  was  yet  speak- 
ing to  the  multitudes,  behold, 
his  mother  and  his  brethren 
stood  without,  seeking  to 
speak  to  him.  47  ^  And  one 
said  unto  him.  Behold,  thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 
without,  seeking  to  speak  to 
thee.  48  But  he  answered 
and  said  unto  him  that  told 
him,  Who  is  my  mother?  and 
who  are  my  brethren?  49 
And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  towards  his  disciples, 
and  said.  Behold,  my  mother 
and     my     brethren !     50  For 


Mark  3:31-35. 
31  And  there  come  his 
mother  and  his  brethren;  and, 
standing  without,  they  sent 
unto  him,  calling  him.  32 
And  a  multitude  was  sitting 
about  him  ;  and  they  say  unto 
him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  without  seek  for 
thee.  33  And  he  ansvvereth 
them,  and  saith.  Who  is  my 
mother  and  my  brethren?  34 
And  looking  round  on  them 
which  sat  round  about  him,  he 
saith,  Behold,  my  mother  and 
my  brethren  !  35  For  whoso- 
ever shall  do  the  will  of  God, 


Luke  8:  19-21. 
19  And  there  came  to  him 
his  mother  and  brethren,  and 
they  could  not  come  at  him 
for  the  crowd.  20  And  it  was 
told  him.  Thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desir- 
ing to  see  thee.  21  But  he 
answered  and  said  unto  them, 
My  mother  and  my  brethren 
are  these  which  hear  the  word 
of  God,  and  do  it. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  47. 


a  Matt  5  :  15.  Neither  do  meti  light  a  lamp,  and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  but  on  the  stand ;  and  it  shineth  unto 
all  that  are  in  the  house.     (^49.) 

a  Mark  4 :  21.  Is  the  lamp  brought  to  be  put  under  the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and  not  to  be  put  on  the 
stand?     (^^57.) 

a  Luke  8  :  16.  And  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a 
bed;  but  putteth  it  on  a  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.     (^57.) 

b  Matt.  6 :  22,  23.  The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye  :  if  therefore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full 
of  light.  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole' body  shall  be  full  of  darkness.  If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be 
darkness,  how  great  is  the  darkness !     (§49.) 


74 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


.§5c 


Matt.  12. 
whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
he  is  my  brother,  and  sister, 
and  mother. 


Mark  3. 
the   same  is   my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother. 


§57.     THE   PARABLES   BY  THE   SEA. 


Matt.  13 :  1-53. 
I  On  that  day  went  Jesus 
out  of  the  house,  and  sat  by 
the  sea  side.  2  And  there 
were  gathered  unto  him  great 
multitudes,  so  that  he  entered 
into  a  boat,  and  sat ;  and  all 
the  multitude  stood  on  the 
beach.  3  And  he  spake  to 
them  many  things  in  parables, 
saying.  Behold,  the  sower 
went  forth  to  sow ;  4  and  as 
he  sowed,  some  seeds  fell  by 
the  way  side,  and  the  birds 
came  and  devoured  them :  5 
and  others  fell  upon  the  rocky 
places,  where  they  had  not 
much  earth :  and  straightway 
they  sprang  up,  because  they 
had  no  deepness  of  earth  :  6 
and  when  the  sun  was  risen, 
they  were  scorched ;  and 
because  they  had  no  root,  they 
withered  away.  7  And  others 
fell  upon  the  thorns ;  and  the 
thorns  grew  up,  and  choked 
them  :  8  and  others  fell  upon 
the  good  ground,  and  yielded 
fruit,  some  a  hundredfold, 
some  sixty,  some  thirty.  9 
He  that  hath  ears\  let  him 
hear. 


10  And  the  disciples  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Why 
speakest    thou  unto   them    in 


Mark  4 :  1-34. 

I  And  again  he  began  to 
teach  by  the  sea  side.  And 
there  is  gathered  unto  him  a 
very  great  multitude,  so  that 
he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat 
in  the  sea ;  and  all  the  multi- 
tude were  by  the  sea  on  the 
land.  2  And  he  taught  them 
many  things  in  parables,  and 
said  unto  them  in  his  teaching, 
3  Hearken :  Behold,  the  sower 
went  forth  to  sow :  4  and  it 
came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed, 
some  seed  fell  by  the  way  side, 
and  the  birds  came  and  de- 
voured it.  5  And  other  fell 
on  the  rocky  ground,  where  it 
had  not  much  earth ;  and 
straightway  it  sprang  up,  be- 
cause it  had  no  deepness  of 
earth :  6  and  when  the  sun 
was  risen,  it  was  scorched ; 
and  because  it  had  no  root,  it 
withered  away.  7  And  other 
fell  among  the  thorns,  and  the 
thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  it, 
and  it  yielded  no  fruit.  8 
And  others  fell  into  the  good 
ground,  and  yielded  fruit, 
growing  up  and  increasing ; 
and  brought  forth,  thirtyfold, 
and  sixtyfold,  and  a  hundred- 
fold. 9  And  he  said.  Who 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone, 
they  that  were  about  him  with 
the  twelve  asked  of  him  the 


Luke  8:  4-18. 
4  And  when  a  great  multi- 
tude came  together,  and  they 
of  every  city  resorted  unto 
him,  he  spake  by  a  parable  :  5 
The  sower  went  forth  to  sow 
his  seed :  and  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  way  side ;  and 
it  was  trodden  under  foot,  and 
the  birds  of  the  heaven 
devoured  it.  6  And  other  fell 
on  the  rock ;  and  as  soon  as  it 
grew,  it  withered  away,  be- 
cause it  had  no  moisture.  7 
And  other  fell  amidst  the 
thorns ;  and  the  thorns  grew 
with  it,  and  choked  it.  8  And 
other  fell  into  the  good  ground, 
and  grew,  and  brought  forth 
fruit  a  hundredfold.  As  he 
said  these  things,  he  cried,  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 


9  And  his  disciples  asked 
him  what  this  parable  might  be. 
10  And  he  said.  Unto  you  it  is 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  add  here,  and  in  ver.  43,  to  hear',  as  in  Mark  iv.  9;  Luke  viii.  8. 


§57] 


THE  PARABLES  BY   THE   SEA. 


75 


Matt.  13. 

parables?  ii  And  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them, 
Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know 
the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is 
not  given.  12  ^For  whoso- 
ever hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance :  but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  away  even  that  which 
he  hath.  13  Therefore  speak 
I  to  them  in  parables ;  be- 
cause seeing  they  see  not,  and 
hearing  they  hear  not,  neither 
do  they  understand.  14  And 
unto  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which 
saith. 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear, 
and  shall  in  no  wise 
understand ; 
And  seeing  ye  shall  see, 
and  shall  in  no  wise  per- 
ceive : 

15  For  this  people's   heart   is 

waxed  gross, 
And   their  ears  are  dull  of 

hearing. 
And  their  eyes   they  have 

.closed ; 
Lest     haply     they     should 

perceive  with  their  eyes. 
And  hear  with  their  ears, 
And  understand  with  their 

heart. 
And  should  turn  again. 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your 
eyes,  for  they  see ;  and  your 
ears,  for  they  hear.  17  For 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
many  prophets  and  righteous 
men  desired  to  see  the  things 
which  ye  see,  and  saw  them 
not ;  and  to  hear  the  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  heard 
them  not. 


Mark  4. 

parables.  11  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Unto  you  is  given 
the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of 
God :  but  unto  them  that  are 
without,  all  things  are  done  in 
parables:  12  that  seeing  they 
may  see,  and  not  perceive ; 
and  hearing  they  may  hear, 
and  not  understand ;  lest  haply 
they  should  turn  again,  and  it 
should  be  forgiven  them. 


Luke  8, 

given  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  God :  but  to 
the  rest  in  parables  ;  that  see- 
ing they  may  not  see,  and 
hearing  they  may  not  under- 
stand. 


«  Cf.  Mark  4 :  25 ;  Luke  8 :  18  and  references  there. 


76 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF   THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§57 


Matt.  13. 
1 8  Hear  then  ye  the 
parable  of  the  sower.  19 
When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and 
understandeth  it  not,  then 
Cometh  the  evil  one,  and 
snatcheth  away  that  which  hath 
been  sown  in  his  heart.  This 
is  he  that  was  sown  by  the 
way  side.  20  And  he  that 
was  sown  upon  the  rocky 
places,  this  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word,  and  straightway 
with  joy  receiveth  it;  21  yet 
hath  he  not  root  in  himself, 
but  endureth  for  a  while ;  and 
when  tribulation  or  persecu- 
tion ariseth  because  of  the 
word,  straightway  he  stum- 
bleth.  22  And  he  that  was 
sown  among  the  thorns,  this  is 
he  that  heareth  the  word  ;  and 
the  care  of  the  ^  world,  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches,  choke 
the  word,  and  he  becometh 
unfruitful.  23  And  he  that 
was  sown  upon  the  good 
ground,  this  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word,  and  understandeth 
it ;  who  verily  beareth  fruit, 
and  bringeth  forth,  some  a 
hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some 
thirty. 


Mark  4. 

13  And  hesaith  unto  them. 
Know  ye  not  this  parable  ?  and 
how  shall  ye  know  all  the  para- 
bles? 14  The  sower  soweth 
the  word.  15  And  these  are 
they  by  the  way  side,  where 
the  word  is  sown ;  and  when 
they  have  heard,  straightway 
Cometh  Satan,  and  taketh  away 
the  word  which  hath  been  sown 
in  them.  16  And  these  in  like 
manner  are  they  that  are  sown 
upon  the  rocky  places,  who, 
when  they  have  heard  the 
word,  straightway  receive  it 
with  joy;  17  and  they  have  no 
root  in  themselves,  but  endure 
for  a  while  ;  then,  when  tribu- 
lation or  persecution  ariseth 
because  of  the  word,  straight- 
way they  stumble.  18  And 
others  are  they  that  are  sown 
among  the  thorns ;  these  are 
they  that  have  heard  the  word, 
19  and  the  cares  of  the  '  world, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
and  the  lusts  of  other  things  en- 
tering in,  choke  the  word,  and 
it  becometh  unfruitful.  20  And 
those  are  they  that  were  sown 
upon  the  good  ground  ;  such  as 
hear  the  word,  and  accept  it, 
and  bear  fruit,  thirtyfold,  and 
sixtyfold,  and  a  hundredfold. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them, 
a  Is  the  lamp  brought  to 
be  put  under  the  bushel,  or 
under  the  bed,  and  not  to  be 
put  on  the  stand?  22  bpor 
there  is  nothing  hid,  save  that 
it     should      be      manifested ; 


Luke  8. 
II  Now  the  parable  is 
this :  The  seed  is  the  word  of 
God.  12  And  those  by  the 
way  side  are  they  that  have 
heard  ;  then  cometh  the  devil, 
and  taketh  away  the  word 
from  their  heart,  that  they 
may  not  believe  and  be  saved. 
13  And  those  on  the  rock  are 
they  which,  when  they  have 
heard,  receive  the  word  with 
joy ;  and  these  have  no  root, 
which  for  a  while  believe,  and 
in  time  of  temptation  fall 
away.  14  And  that  which  fell 
among  the  thorns,  these  are 
they  that  have  heard,  and  as 
they  go  on  their  way  they  are 
choked  with  cares  and  riches 
and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and 
bring  no  fruit  to  perfection. 
15  And  that  in  the  good 
ground,  these  are  such  as  in 
an  honest  and  good  heart, 
having  heard  the  word,  hold  it 
fast,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with 
patience. 


16  a  And  no  man,  when  he 
hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth 
it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it 
under  a  bed ;  but  putteth  it  on 
a  stand,  that  they  which  enter 
in  may  see  the  light.  17  b  For 
nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not 


^  Or,  age 


a  Matt.  5  :  15.  Neither  do  men  light  a  lamp,  and  put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand ;  and  it  shineth 
unto  all  that  are  in  the  house.     (^49.) 

a  Luke  II :  33.  No  man  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a  cellar,  neither  under  the  bushel,  but 
on  the  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.     (^55.) 

b  Matt.  10 ;  26.  For  there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed ;  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 
(^64.) 

b  Luke  12 :  2.  But  there  is  nothing  covered  up,  that  shall  not  be  revealed :  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 
(J9S.) 


§57] 


THE  PARABLES  BY   THE   SEA. 


11 


MArr.  13. 


24  Another  parable  set  he 
before  them,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  that  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field  :  25  but  while 
men  slept,  his  enemy  came 
and  sowed  ^  tares  also  among 
the    wheat,   and    went    away. 

26  But  when  the  blade  sprang 
up,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
then  appeared   the  tares  also. 

27  And  the  -servants  of  the 
householder  came  and  said 
unto  him,  Sir,  didst  thou  not 
sow  good  seed  in  thy  field? 
whence    then    hath    it    tares? 

28  And  he  said  unto  them, 
*An  enemy  hath  done  this. 
And  the  -  servants  say  unto 
him.  Wilt  thou  then  that  we 
go  and  gather  them  up?  29 
But  he  saith.  Nay;  lest  haply 
while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye 
root  up  the  wheat  with  them. 
30  Let  both  grow  together  un- 
til the  harvest :  and  in  the  time 
of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to  the 


Mark  4. 
neither  was  anything  made 
secret,  but  that  it  should 
come  to  light.  23  If  any  man 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear.  24  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Take  heed  what  ye 
hear :  ^  with  what  measure  ye 
mete  it  shall  be  measured 
unto  you :  and  more  shall  be 
given  unto  you.  25  bFor  he 
that  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given :  and  he  that  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath. 


Luke  8. 
be  made  manifest ;  nor  any- 
thing secret,  that  shall  not  be 
known  and  come  to  light.  18 
Take  heed  therefore  how  ye 
hear :  b  for  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given ;  and 
whosoever  hath  not,  from  him 
shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  ^  thinketh  he  hath. 


^  Or,  darnel      ^  Gr.  bondservatits.       •^  Gr.  A  man  that  is  an  enemy.      *  Or,  seemeth  to  have 

a  Matt.  7  :  2.    And  with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you.     (^^49.) 

a  Luke  6 :  3S.    For  with  what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again.     (^49.) 

Tj  Matt.  25  :  29.    For  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance :  but  from  him 

that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away.     (^131.) 
b  Cf.  Matt.  13  :  12. 
b  Luke  19 :  26.     I  say  unto  you,  that  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given ;  but  from  him  that  hath  not, 

even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him.     (§117.) 


78 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§57 


Matt.  13. 
reapers    gather    up    first    the 
tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles 
to  burn  them :    but  gather  the 
wheat  into  my  barn. 


31  a  Another  parable  set 
he  before  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 
a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which 
a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his 
field :  32  which  indeed  is  less 
than  all  seeds ;  but  when  it  is 
grown,  it  is  greater  than  the 
herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so 
that  the  birds  of  the  heaven 
come  and  lodge  in  the  branches 
thereof. 


33  b  Another  parable  spake 
he  unto  them ;  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took,  and  hid 
in  three  ^measures  of  meal, 
till  it  was  all  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake 
Jesus  in  parables  unto  the  mul- 
titudes ;  and  without  a  parable 
spake  he  nothing  unto  them : 
35  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  ^  by  the 
prophet,  saying, 


Mark  4. 


26  And  he  said,  So  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  upon  the  earth  ; 
27  and  should  sleep  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed 
should  spring  up  and  grow,  he 
knoweth  not  how.  28  The 
earth  ^beareth  fruit  of  herself; 
first  the  blade,  then  the  ear, 
then  the  fiill  corn  in  the  ear. 
29  But  when  the  fruit  *  is  ripe, 
straightway  he  ^putteth  forth 
the  sickle,  because  the  harvest 
is  come. 

30  aAnd  he  said,  How  shall 
we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God? 
or  in  what  parable  shall  we  set 
it  forth  ?  31  "  It  is  like  a  grain 
of  mustard  seed,  which,  when 
it  is  sown  upon  the  earth, 
though  it  be  less  than  all  the 
seeds  that  are  upon  the  earth, 
32  yet  when  it  is  sown,  groweth 
up,  and  becometh  greater  than 
all  the  herbs,  and  putteth  out 
great  branches ;  so  that  the 
birds  of  the  heaven  can  lodge 
under  the  shadow  thereof. 


33  And  with  many  such 
parables  spake  he  the  word 
unto  them,  as  they  were  able 
to  hear  it :  34  and  without  a 
parable  spake  he  not  unto  them  : 
but  privately  to  his  own  dis- 
ciples he  expounded  all  things. 


1  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  the  Hebrew  seah,  a  measure  containing  nearly  a  peck  and  a  half. 
yieldeih    *Or,  alloweth    ^ Ox,  sendeth  forth    ^Gx.  As  unto. 


"^  Or,  through     SQr, 


a  Luke  13  :  18,  19.  He  said  therefore,  Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like?  and  whereunto  shall  I  liken  it? 
It  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into  his  own  garden ;  and  it  grew,  and  became 
a  tree  ;  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  lodged  in  the  branches  thereof.     ({97.) 

b  Luke  13  :  20,  21.  And  again  he  said,  Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  It  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened.     (^97,) 


§57J 


THE  PARABLES  BY  THE  SEA. 


79 


Matt.  13. 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in 
parables ; 

I  will  utter  things  hidden 
from  the  foundation  ^  of 
the  world. 

36  Then  he  left  the  multi- 
tudes, and  went  into  the 
house :  and  his  disciples 
came  unto  him,  saying,  Ex- 
plain unto  us  the  parable 
of  the  tares  of  the  field.  37 
And  he  answered  and  said, 
He  that  soweth  the  good  seed 
is  the  Son  of  man ;  38  and 
the  field  is  the  world ;  and 
the  good  seed,  these  are  the 
sons  of  the  kingdom ;  and 
the  tares  are  the  sons  of  the 
evil  07ie ;  39  and  the  enemy 
that  sowed  them  is  the 
devil :  and  the  harvest  is 
^the  end  of  the  world;  and 
the  reapers  are  angels.  40 
As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  up  and  burned  with 
fire ;  so  shall  it  be  in  -  the 
end  of  the  world.  41  The 
Son  of  man  shall  send  forth 
his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  cause  stumbling, 
and  them  that  do  iniquity,  42 
a  and  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be 
the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.  43  Then  shall  the 
righteous  shine  forth  as  the 
sun  in  the  kingdom   of  their 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  -world.         ^  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age 

a  Matt.  8 :  12.  But  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (^50.) 

a  Cf.  Matt.  13  :  50. 

a  Matt.  22: 13.  And  cast  him  out  into  the  outer  darkness;  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
(§124.) 

a  Matt.  24 :  51.  And  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (§131.) 

a  Matt.  25  :  30.  And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofitable  servant  into  the  outer  darkness  :  there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (^^131.) 

a  Luke  13 :  28.  There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without.    (^98.) 


So 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§57 


Matt.  13. 
Father.      He   that  hath   ears, 
let  him  hear. 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  treasure  hidden 
in  the  field ;  which  a  man 
found,  and  hid ;  and  '  in  his 
joy  he  goeth  and  selleth  all 
that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that 
field. 

45  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that 
is  a  merchant  seeking  goodly 
pearls  :  46  and  having  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  he 
went  and  sold  all  that  he  had, 
and  bought  it. 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  -  net, 
that  was  cast  into  the  sea,  and 
gathered  of  every  kind :  48 
which,  when  it  was  filled,  they 
drew  up  on  the  beach ;  and 
they  sat  down,  and  gathered 
the  good  into  vessels,  but  the 
bad  they  cast  away.  49  So 
shall  it  be  in  ^  the  end  of  the 
world :  the  angels  shall  come 
forth,  and  sever  the  wicked 
from  among  the  righteous, 
=»  50  and  shall  cast  them  into 
the  furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall 
be  the  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

51  Have  ye  understood  all 
these  things?  They  say  unto 
him.  Yea.  52  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Therefore  every 
scribe  who  hath  been  made  a 
disciple  to  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that 
is  a  householder,  which  bring- 
eth  forth  out  of  his  treasure 
things  new  and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables,  he  departed  thence. 


^  Ox,  for  joy  thereof     ^  Gr.  drag-net.      3  Or,  the  consujnmation  of  the  age 


a  Cf.  Matt.  13 :  42  and  references  there. 


§59] 


THE    GADARENE  DEMONIACS. 


§58.     THE  STILLING   OF  THE   TEMPEST. 


Matt.  8:  [i8]  23-27. 

[18  Now  when  Jesus  saw 
great  multitudes  about  him,  he 
gave  commandment  to  depart 
unto  the  other  side.] 

23  And  when  he  was  en- 
tered into  a  boat,  his  disciples 
followed  him.  24  And  behold, 
there  arose  a  great  tempest  in 
the  sea,  insomuch  that  the 
boat  was  covered  with  the 
waves  :  but  he  was  asleep.  25 
And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  Save, 
Lord  ;  we  perish.  26  And  he 
saith  unto  them.  Why  are  ye 
fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith? 
Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  winds  and  the  sea ;  and 
there  was  a  great  calm.  27 
And  the  men  marvelled,  say- 
ing. What  manner  of  man  is 
this,  that  even  the  winds  and 
the  sea  obey  him  ? 


Mark  4:  35-41. 

35  And  on  that  day,  when 
even  was  come,  he  saith  unto 
them.  Let  us  go  over  unto  the 
other  side.  36  And  leaving 
the  multitude,  they  take  him 
with  them,  even  as  he  was,  in 
the  boat.  And  other  boats 
were  with  him.  37  And  there 
ariseth  a  great  storm  of  wind, 
and  the  waves  beat  into  the 
boat,  insomuch  that  the  boat 
was  now  filling.  38  And  he 
himself  was  in  the  stern, 
asleep  on  the  cushion :  and 
they  awake  him,  and  say  unto 
him,  ^  Master,  carest  thou  not 
that  we  perish?  39  And  he 
awoke,  and  rebuked  the  wind, 
and  said  unto  the  sea.  Peace, 
be  still.  And  the  wind  ceased, 
and  there  was  a  great  calm. 
40  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  fearful?  have  ye 
not  yet  faith?  41  And  they 
feared  exceedingly,  and  said 
one  to  another.  Who  then  is 
this,  that  even  the  wind  and 
the  sea  obey  him? 


Luke  8 :  22-25. 

22  Now  it  came  to  pass  on 
one  of  those  days,  that  he  en- 
tered into  a  boat,  himself  and 
his  disciples  ;  and  he  said  unto 
them.  Let  us  go  over  unto  the 
other  side  of  the  lake :  and 
they  launched  forth.  23  But 
as  they  sailed  he  fell  asleep : 
and  there  came  down  a  storm 
of  wind  on  the  lake  ;  and  they 
were  filling  with  water,  and 
were  in  jeopardy.  24  And 
they  came  to  him,  and  awoke 
him,  saying.  Master,  master, 
we  perish.  And  he  awoke, 
and  rebuked  the  wind  and  the 
raging  of  the  water :  and  they 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm. 
25  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Where  is  your  faith?  And 
being  afraid  they  marvelled, 
saying  one  to  another.  Who 
then  is  this,  that  he  command- 
eth  even  the  winds  and  the 
water,  and  they  obey  him? 


§59.     THE   GADARENE   DEMONIACS. 


Matt.  8 :  28-34. 
28  And  when  he  was  come 
to  the  other  side  into  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes, 
there  met  him  two  ^  possessed 
with  devils,  coming  forth  out 
of  the  tombs,  exceeding  fierce, 
so  that  no  man  could  pass  by 
that  way.  29  And  behold, 
they  cried  out,  saying.  What 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Son  of  God?  art  thou  come 
hither  to  torment  us  before  the 


Mark  5 :  1-20. 
I  And  they  came  to  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gerasenes.  2 
And  when  he  was  come  out 
of  the  boat,  straightway  there 
met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a 
man  with  an  unclean  spirit,  3 
who  had  his  dwelling  in  the 
tombs  :  and  no  man  could  any 
more  bind  him,  no,  not  with 
a  chain ;  4  because  that  he 
had    been   often    bound   with 


Luke  8 :  26-39. 
26  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  ^  Gerasenes, 
which  is  over  against  Galilee. 
27  And  when  he  was  come 
forth  upon  the  land,  there  met 
him  a  certain  man  out  of  the 
city,  who  had  *  devils ;  and 
for  a  long  time  he  had  worn  no 
clothes,  and  abode  not  in  atiy 
house,  but  in  the  tombs.  28 
And  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he 
cried  out,  and  fell  down  before 


1  Or,  Teacher 
*  Gr.  demons. 


•  Or,  demoniacs       ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Gergesenes;  others,  Gadarenes:  and  so  in  ver.  37. 


82 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§59 


jNIatt.  8. 
time  ?  30  Now  there  was  afar 
off  from  them  a  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding.  31  And  the 
^  devils  besought  him,  saying, 
If  thou  cast  us  out,  send  us 
away  into  the  herd  of  swine. 
32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go. 
And  they  came  out,  and  went 
into  the  swine :  and  behold, 
the  whole  herd  rushed  down 
the  steep  into  the  sea,  and 
perished  in  the  waters.  33 
And  they  that  fed  them  fled, 
and  went  away  into  the  city, 
and  told  everything,  and  what 
was  befallen  to  them  that  were 
-  possessed  with  devils.  34 
And  behold,  all  the  city  came 
out  to  meet  Jesus :  and  when 
they  saw  him,  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  depart  from 
their  borders. 


Mark  5. 
fetters  and  chains,  and  the 
chains  had  been  rent  asunder 
by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken 
in  pieces :  and  no  man  had 
strength  to  tame  him.  5  And 
always,  night  and  day,  in  the 
tombs  and  in  the  mountains, 
he  was  crying  out,  and  cutting 
himself  with  stones.  6  And 
when  he  saw  Jesus  from  afar, 
he  ran  and  worshipped  him ; 
7  and  crying  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  saith,  What  have  I 
to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou 
Son  of  the  Most  High  God? 
I  adjure  thee  by  God,  torment 
me  not.  8  For  he  said  unto 
him.  Come  forth,  thou  unclean 
spirit,  out  of  the  man.  9  And 
he  asked  him.  What  is  thy 
name?  And  he  saith  unto 
him.  My  name  is  Legion ;  for 
we  are  many.  10  And  he 
besought  him  much  that  he 
would  not  send  them  away  out 
of  the  country.  1 1  Now  there 
was  there  on  the  mountain 
side  a  great  herd  of  swine 
feeding.  12  And  they  be- 
sought him,  saying.  Send  us 
into  the  swine,  that  we  may 
enter  into  them.  13  And  he 
gave  them  leave.  And  the 
unclean  spirits  came  out,  and 
entered  into  the  swine :  and 
the  herd  rushed  down  the 
steep  into  the  sea,  in  number 
about  two  thousand ;  and  they 
were  choked  in  the  sea.  14 
And  they  that  fed  them  fled, 
and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in 
the  country.  And  they  came 
to  see  what  it  was  that  had 
come  to  pass.  15  And  they 
come  to  Jesus,  and  behold 
^  him  that  was  possessed  with 
devils  sitting,  clothed  and  in 
his  right  mind,  even  him  that 


Luke  8. 
him,  and  with  a  loud  voice 
said.  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the 
Most  High  God?  I  beseech 
thee,  torment  me  not.  29  For 
he  commanded  the  unclean 
spirit  to  come  out  from  the 
man.  For  ^  oftentimes  it  had 
seized  him :  and  he  was  kept 
under  guard,  and  bound  with 
chains  and  fetters  ;  and  break- 
ing the  bands  asunder,  he  was 
driven  of  the  ^  devil  into  the 
deserts.  30  And  Jesus  asked 
him.  What  is  thy  name?  And 
he  said,  Legion ;  for  many 
^  devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  intreated  him 
that  he  would  not  command 
them  to  depart  into  the  abyss. 

32  Now  there  was  there  a  herd 
of  many  swine  feeding  on  the 
mountain :  and  they  intreated 
him  that  he  would  give  them 
leave  to  enter  into  them.  And 
he  gave  them  leave.  7,2,  And 
the  ^  devils  came  out  from  the 
man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine :  and  the  herd  rushed 
down  the  steep  into  the  lake, 
and  were  choked.  34  And 
when  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  had  come  to  pass,  they 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city  and 
in  the  country.  35  And  they 
went  out  to  see  what  had  come 
to  pass ;  and  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man, 
from  whom  the  ^  devils  were 
gone  out,  sitting,  clothed  and 
in  his  right  mind,  at  the  feet 
of  Jesus  :  and  they  were  afraid. 
36  And  they  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  he  that  was  pos- 
sessed with  ^  devils  was  "  made 
whole.  37  And  all  the  people 
of  the  country  of  the  Gera- 
senes  round  about  asked  him 


1  Gr.  demons.      ^  Or,  demoniacs      ^  Or,  the  demoniac      *  Or,  o/a  lo7ig  time      =  Gr.  demon.      «  Or,  saved 


^6o] 


THE  RAISING    OF  JA'IRUS'S  DAUGHTER. 


83 


Mark  5. 
had  the  legion  :  and  they  were 
afraid.  16  And  they  that  saw 
it  declared  unto  them  how  it 
befell  ^  him  that  was  pos- 
sessed with  devils,  and  con- 
cerning the  swine.  17  And 
they  began  to  beseech  him  to 
depart  from  their  borders.  18 
And  as  he  was  entering  into 
the  boat,  he  that  had  been 
possessed  with  "  devils  be- 
sought him  that  he  might  be 
with  him.  19  And  he  suffered 
him  not,  but  saith  unto  him, 
Go  to  thy  house  unto  thy 
friends,  and  tell  them  how 
great  things  the  Lord  hath 
done  for  thee,  and  Jwiu  he  had 
mercy  on  thee.  20  And  he 
went  his  way,  and  began  to 
publish  in  Decapolis  how  great 
things  Jesus  had  done  for  him  : 
and  all  men  did  marvel. 


Luke  8. 
to  depart  from  them  ;  for  they 
were  holden  with  great  fear: 
and  he  entered  into  a  boat, 
and  returned.  38  But  the 
man  from  whom  the  "  devils 
were  gone  out  prayed  him  that 
he  might  be  with  him  :  but  he 
sent  him  away,  saying,  39  Re- 
turn to  thy  house,  and  declare 
how  great  things  God  hath 
done  for  thee.  And  he  went 
his  way,  publishing  through- 
out the  whole  city  how  great 
things  Jesus  had  done  for  him. 


§60.     THE   RAISING   OF  JAIRUS'S   DAUGHTER. 


Matt.  9:  [i]   18-26, 
[i  And  he  entered  into  a 
boat,    and   crossed   over,    and 
came  into  his  own  city.] 

18  While  he  spake  these 
things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  ^  a  ruler,  and  worshipped 
him,  saying.  My  daughter  is 
even  now  dead  :  but  come  and 
lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live.  19  And  Jesus 
arose,  and  followed  him,  and 
so  did  his  disciples. 


^La.rk  5 :  21-43. 
21  And  when  Jesus  had 
crossed  over  again  in  the  boat 
unto  the  other  side,  a  great 
multitude  was  gathered  unto 
him :  and  he  was  by  the  sea. 
22  And  there  cometh  one  of 
the  rulers  of  the  synagogue, 
Jairus  by  name ;  and  seeing 
him,  he  falleth  at  his  feet,  23 
and  beseecheth  him  much, 
saying,  My  little  daughter  is 
at  the  point  of  death  :  /  pray 
thee,  that  thou  come  and  lay 
thy  hands  on  her,  that  she 
may  be  *  made  whole,  and 
live.  24  And  he  went  with 
him  ;  and  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him,  and  they  thronged 
him. 


Luke  8 :  40-56. 
40  And  as  Jesus  returned, 
the  multitude  welcomed  him ; 
for  they  were  all  waiting  for 
him.  41  And  behold,  there 
came  a  man  named  Jairus,  and 
he  was  a  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue :  and  he  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  feet,  and  besought  him 
to  come  into  his  house  ;  42  for 
he  had  an  only  daughter, 
about  twelve  years  of  age,  and 
she  lay  a  dying.  But  as  he 
went  the  multitudes  thronged 
him. 


1  Or,  the  demoniac      -  Gr.  demotis.      ^  Gr.  one  -ruler.      ^  Or,  saved 


84 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§6o 


Matt.  9. 

20  And  behold,  a  woman, 
who  had  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  came  behind 
him,  and  touched  the  border 
of  his  garment:  21  for  she 
said  within  herself.  If  I  do  but 
touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be 
^made  whole.  22  But  Jesus 
turning  and  seeing  her  said, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  cheer ; 
thy  faith  hath  -  made  thee 
whole.  And  the  woman  was 
^  made  whole  from  that  hour. 


Mark  5. 

25  And  a  woman,  which 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years,  26  and  had  suffered 
many  things  of  many  physi- 
cians, and  had  spent  all  that 
she  had,  and  was  nothing  bet- 
tered, but  rather  grew  worse, 
27  having  heard  the  things 
concerning  Jesus,  came  in  the 
crowd  behind,  and  touched 
his  garment.  28  For  she  said. 
If  I  touch  but  his  garments,  I 
shall  be  ^  made  whole.  29 
And  straightway  the  fountain 
of  her  blood  was  dried  up ;  and 
she  felt  in  her  body  that  she 
was    healed    of    her   ^  plague. 

30  And  straightway  Jesus,  per- 
ceiving in  himself  that  the 
power  proceeding  from  him 
had  gone  forth,  turned  him 
about  in  the  crowd,  and  said, 
Who   touched    my  garments? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest 
thou.  Who  touched  me?  32 
And  he  looked  round  about  to 
see  her  that  had  done  this 
thing.  33  But  the  woman 
fearing  and  trembling,  know- 
ing what  had  been  done  to  her, 
came  and  fell  down  before  him, 
and  told  him  all  the  truth.  34 
And  he  said  unto  her.  Daugh- 
ter, thy  faith  hath  -  made  thee 
whole ;  go  in  peace,  and  be 
whole  of  thy  ^  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake, 
they  come  from  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue's  house,  saying. 
Thy  daughter  is  dead :  why 
troublest  thou  the  *  Master 
any  further?  36  But  Jesus, 
^  not  heeding  the  word  spoken, 
saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,     Fear     not,     only 


Luke  8. 

43  And  a  woman  having 
an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
which  "  had  spent  all  her  liv- 
ing upon  physicians,  and  could 
not  be  healed  of  any,  44  came 
behind  him,  and  touched  the 
border  of  his  garment :  and 
immediately  the  issue  of  her 
blood  stanched.  45  And  Jesus 
said.  Who  is  it  that  touched 
me?  And  when  all  denied, 
Peter  said,  '  and  they  that 
were  with  him.  Master,  the 
multitudes  press  thee  and 
crush  thee.  46  But  Jesus  said. 
Some  one  did  touch  me :  for 
I  perceived  that  power  had 
gone  forth  from  me.  47  And 
when  the  woman  saw  that  she 
was  not  hid,  she  came  trem- 
bling, and  falling  down  before 
him  declared  in  the  presence 
of  all  the  people  for  what 
cause  she  touched  him,  and 
how  she  was  healed  immedi- 
ately. 48  And  he  said  unto 
her,  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath 
^  made  thee  whole ;  go  in 
peace. 


49  While  he  yet  spake, 
there  cometh  one  from  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue's  house, 
saying.  Thy  daughter  is  dead  ; 
trouble  not  the  ^  Master.  50 
But  Jesus  hearing  it,  answered 
him.  Fear  not:  only  believe, 
and  she  shall  be  ^  made  whole. 
51  And  when  he  came  to  the 


'^  Or,  saved     ^Or,  saved  thee     ^Gr.  scourge.     *  Or,  Teacher     ^Oi,  overhearing    "  Some  ancient  authorities  omit /jaa 
s^ent  all  her  living  upon  physicians,  and.      '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  they  that  were  with  him. 


§6i] 


THE    TWO  BLIND  MEN,  AND    THE  DUMB  DEMONIAC. 


Matt  9. 


23  And  when  Jesus  came 
into  the  ruler's  house,  and 
saw  the  flute-players,  and  the 
crowd  making  a  tumult,  24  he 
said.  Give  place  :  for  the  dam- 
sel is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 
And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  25  But  when  the 
crowd  was  put  forth,  he  en- 
tered in,  and  took  her  by  the 
hand ;  and  the  damsel  arose. 
26  And  ^  the  fame  hereof  went 
forth  into  all  that  land. 


Mark  5. 
believe.  37  And  he  suffered 
no  man  to  follow  with  him,  save 
Peter,  and  James,  and  John 
the  brother  of  James.  38  And 
they  come  to  the  house  of  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue ;  and 
he  beholdeth  a  tumult,  and 
many  weeping  and  wailing 
greatly.  39  And  when  he  was 
entered  in,  he  saith  unto  them. 
Why  make  ye  a  tumult,  and 
weep?  the  child  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.  40  And  they 
laughed  him  to  scorn.  But 
he,  having  put  them  all  forth, 
taketh  the  father  of  the  child 
and  her  mother  and  them  that 
were  with  him,  and  goeth  in 
where  the  child  was.  41  And 
taking  the  child  by  the  hand, 
he  saith  unto  her,  Talitha 
cumi ;  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted. Damsel,  I  say  unto 
thee.  Arise.  42  And  straight- 
way the  damsel  rose  up,  and 
walked ;  for  she  was  twelve 
years  old.  And  they  were 
amazed  straightway  with  a 
great  amazement.  43  And  he 
charged  them  much  that  no 
man  should  know  this :  and 
he  commanded  that  somethifig 
should  be  given  her  to  eat. 


Luke  8. 
house,  he  suffered  not  any 
man  to  enter  in  with  him,  save 
Peter,  and  John,  and  James, 
and  the  father  of  the  maiden 
and  her  mother.  52  And  all 
were  weeping,  and  bewailing 
her :  but  he  said.  Weep  not ; 
for  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 
eth. 53  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn,  knowing  that 
she  was  dead.  54  But  he, 
taking  her  by  the  hand,  called, 
saying.  Maiden,  arise.  55  And 
her  spirit  returned,  and  she 
rose  up  immediately :  and  he 
commanded  that  somgthitig  be 
given  her  to  eat.  56  And  her 
parents  were  amazed :  but  he 
charged  them  to  tell  no  man 
what  had  been  done. 


§61.    THE  TWO  BLIND  MEN,  AND  THE  DUMB  DEMONMC. 
Matt.  9 :  27-34. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  two  blind  men  followed  him,  crying  out,  and  say- 
ing. Have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David.  28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  the 
blind  men  came  to  him :  and  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this?  They 
say  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord.  29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  saying,  According  to  your  faith  be  it 
done  unto  you.  30  And  their  eyes  were  opened.  And  Jesus  *  strictly  charged  them,  saying. 
See  that  no  man  know  it.     31  But  they  went  forth,  and  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  land. 

32  And  as  they  went  forth,  behold,  there  was  brought  to  him  a  dumb  man  possessed  with  a 
^  devil.  33  And  when  the  ^  devil  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  man  spake  :  and  the  multitudes  mar- 
velled, saying,  It  was  never  so  seen  in  Israel.  34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  *  By  the  prince  of  the 
^  devils  casteth  he  out  °  devils. 


1  Gr.  this  fame.      ^  Or,  sternly      ^  Gr.  demon.      *  Or,  In      ^  Gr.  demons. 


86 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF   THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§62 


§62.  ■  SECOND   REJECTION   AT  NAZARETH. 


Matt.  13 :  54-58. 
54  And  coming  into  his 
own  country  he  taught  them 
in  their  synagogue,  insomuch 
that  they  were  astonished,  and 
said.  Whence  hath  this  man 
this  wisdom,  and  these 
^mighty  works?  55  Is  not 
this  the  carpenter's  son?  is 
not  his  mother  called  Mary? 
and  his  brethren,  James,  and 
Joseph,  and  Simon,  and  Judas  ? 
56  And  his  sisters,  are  they 
not  all  with  us?  Whence 
then  hath  this  man  all  these 
things?  57  And  they  were 
^offended  in  him.  a  But  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is 
not  without  honour,  save  in  his 
own  country,  and  in  his  own 
house.  58  And  he  did  not 
many  ^  mighty  works  there 
because  of  their  unbelief. 


Mark  6 :  i-6a. 
I  And  he  went  out  from 
thence ;  and  he  cometh  into 
his  own  country ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples follow  him.  2  And 
when  the  sabbath  was  come, 
he  began  to  teach  in  the  syna- 
gogue :  and  ^  many  hearing 
him  were  astonished,  saying, 
Whence  hath  this  man  these 
things?  and,  What  is  the  wis- 
dom that  is  given  unto  this 
man,  and  ivhat  mean  such 
^  mighty  works  wrought  by 
his  hands?  3  Is  not  this  the 
carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary, 
and  brother  of  James,  and 
Joses,  and  Judas,  and  Simon? 
and  are  not  his  sisters  here 
with  us?  And  they  were 
^offended  in  him.  4  a  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet 
is  not  without  honour,  save  in 
his  own  country,  and  among 
his  own  kin,  and  in  his  own 
house.  5  And  he  could  there 
do  no  *  mighty  work,  save 
that  he  laid  his  hands  upon  a 
few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them. 
6  And  he  marvelled  because 
of  their  unbelief. 


S63.  THIRD  PREACHING  TOUR  CONTINUED. 


Matt.  9 :  35. 
35  And  Jesus  went  about 
all  the  cities  and  the  villages, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues, 
and  preaching  the  gospel  of 
the  kingdom,  and  healing  all 
manner  of  disease  and  all 
manner  of  sickness. 


Mark  6 :  6b. 
And  he  went  round  about 
the  villages  teaching. 


1  Gr.  powers.      ^  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.      ^  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  the.      *  Gr.  power. 


a  Referred  to  in  John  4 :  44.     (^34.) 


§64] 


THE  MISSION  OF  THE    TWELVE. 


87 


§64.    THE   MISSION   OF  THE  TWELVE. 


Matt.  9:36—11:  i. 

36  But  when  he  saw  the 
multitudes,  he  was  moved 
with  compassion  for  them, 
because  they  were  distressed 
and  scattered,  as  sheep  not 
having  a  shepherd.  37  ^Then 
saith  he  unto  his  disciples, 
The  harvest  ti-uly  is  plenteous, 
but  the  labourers  are  few.  38 
Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest. 
10 :  I  And  he  called  unto  him 
his  twelve  disciples,  and  gave 
them  authority  over  unclean 
spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and 
to  heal  all  manner  of  disease 
and  all  manner  of  sickness. 

2  Nov/  the  *  names  of  the 
twelve  apostles  are  these : 
The  first,  Simon,  who  is 
called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother  ;  James  the  so7t  of  Zeb- 
edee,    and  John   his   brother. 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholo- 
mew ;  Thomas,  and  Matthew 
the  publican ;  James  the  son 
of  Alphaeus,    and   Thaddasus ; 

4  Simon  the  '  Canan^ean,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  ^  be- 
trayed him.  5  These  twelve 
Jesus  sent  forth,  and  charged 
them,  saying. 

Go  not  into  any  way  of 
the  Gentiles,  and  enter  not 
into  any  city  of  the  Samari- 
tans :  6  but  go  rather  to  the 
lost  sheep  of  the  house  of 
Israel.  7  ^  And  as  ye  go, 
preach,  saying.  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  at  hand.     8  Real 


Mark  6:  7-13. 


7  And  he  called  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  send 
them  forth  by  two  and  two ; 
and  he  gave  them  authority 
over  the  unclean  spirits ; 

[Paragraph  continued  on  next  page.] 


Luke  9 :  1-6. 


I  And  he  called  the  twelve 
together,  and  gave  them  power 
and  authority  over  all  ^  devils, 
and  to  cure  diseases. 


[Paragrapli  continued  on  next  page.] 


'^  Or,  Zealot.     See  Luke  vi.  15;  Acts  i.  13.      ^Or,  delivered hitn  up:  3.nA  so  3\.vra.ys.      ^Gr.  demons. 

a  Luke  10 :  2.    And  he  said  unto  them,  The  harvest  is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few :  pray  ye  therefore 
the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest.    (^87.) 
b  See  note  a  on  page  88. 
*  Cf.  {48. 


88 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§64 


Matt.  10. 
the  sick,  raise  the  dead,  cleanse 
the  lepers,  cast  out  ^  devils  : 
freely  ye  received,  freely  give. 
9  Get  you  no  gold,  nor  silver, 
nor  brass  in  your  ^  purses  ;  10 
no  wallet  for  yotir  journey, 
neither  X^no  coats,  nor  shoes, 
nor  staff:  for  the  labourer  is 
Vi^orthy  of  his  food.  1 1  And 
into  whatsoever  city  or  village 
ye  shall  enter,  search  out  who 
in  it  is  worthy ;  and  there 
abide  till  ye  go  forth.  12 
And  as  ye  enter  into  the 
house,  salute  it.  13  And  if 
the  house  be  worthy,  let  your 
peace  come  upon  it :  but  if  it 
be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace 
return  to  you.  14  And  who- 
soever shall  not  receive  you, 
nor  hear  your  words,  as  ye  go 
forth  out  of  that  house  or  that 
city,  shake  off  the  dust  of  your 
feet.  15  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah in  the  day  of  judgement, 
than  for  that  city. 

16  Behold,  I  send  you 
forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of 
wolves :  be  ye  therefore  wise 
as  serpents,  and  ^  harmless  as 
doves.  17  bBut  beware  of 
men :  for  they  will  deliver  you 


Mark  6. 


8  a  and 
he  charged  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for  their 
journey,  save  a  staff  only;  no 
bread,  no  wallet,  no  *  money 
in  their  '^  purse  ;  9  but  to  go 
shod  with  sandals :  and,  said 
he,  put  not  on  two  coats.  10 
And  he  said  unto  them. 
Wheresoever  ye  enter  into  a 
house,  there  abide  till  ye  de- 
part thence.  1 1  And  whatso- 
ever place  shall  not  receive 
you,  and  they  hear  you  not,  as 
ye  go  forth  thence,  shake  off 
the  dust  that  is  under  your 
feet  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 


Luke  9. 

2  And 
he  sent  them  forth  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to 
heal  "^  the  sick.  3  a  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Take  nothing 
for  your  journey,  neither  staff, 
nor  wallet,  nor  bread,  nor 
money;  neither  have  two 
coats.  4  And  into  whatso- 
ever house  ye  enter,  there  abide 
and  thence  depart.  5  And  as 
many  as  receive  you  not,  when 
ye  depart  from  that  city,  shake 
off  the  dust  from  your  feet  for 
a  testimony  against  them. 


'^Gt.  demons.    ^Gx.  girdles.    ^  Ox,  simple    ^Gx.  brass.    ^Gx. girdle.    ^ Some  ancient  authorities  omit /A«  «Vit. 

a  Luke  10 :  3-12.  Go  your  ways :  behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves.  Carry  no  purse, 
no  wallet,  no  shoes :  and  salute  no  man  on  the  way.  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  shall  enter,  first  say,  Peace  be 
to  this  house.  And  if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon  him  :  but  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you 
again.  And  in  that  same  house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such  things  as  they  give  :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy 
of  his  hire.  Go  not  from  house  to  house.  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat  such 
things  as  are  set  before  you :  and  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  unto  them,  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you.  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go  out  into  the  streets  thereof 
and  say.  Even  the  dust  from  your  city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  do  wipe  off  against  you :  howbeit  know  this, 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh.  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than 
for  that  city.     (^87.) 

b  Matt.  24 :  9.    Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  unto  tribulation,  and  shall  kill  you.     (§131.) 

b  Mark  13 :  9.  But  take  ye  heed  to  yourselves :  for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to  councils ;  and  in  synagogues 
shall  ye  be  beaten ;  and  before  governors  and  kings  shall  ye  stand  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  unto  them.     (^131.) 

b  Luke  21 :  12,  13.  But  before  all  these  things,  they  shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  shall  persecute  you, 
delivering  you  up  to  the  synagogues  and  prisons,  bringing  you  before  kings  and  governors  for  my  name's  sake. 
It  shall  turn  unto  you  for  a  testimony.    (^131.) 


§64] 


THE  MISSION  OF  THE    TWELVE. 


89 


Matt.  10. 
up  to  councils,  and  in  their 
synagogues  they  will  scourge 
you;  18  yea  and  before  gov- 
ernors and  kings  shall  ye  be 
brought  for  my  sake,  for  a 
testimony  to  them  and  to  the 
Gentiles.  19  a  But  when  they 
deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious 
how  or  w^hat  ye  shall  speak : 
for  it  shall  be  given  you  in 
that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak. 
20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
that  speaketh  in  you.  21 
b  And  brother  shall  deliver  up 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father 
his  child :  and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  parents,  and 
^  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

22  c  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake : 
but  he  that  endureth  to  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  into  the 
next :  for  verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  shall  not  have  gone 
through  the  cities  of  Israel, 
till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 


Luke  9. 


'  Or,  put  tJtem  to  death 


a  Mark  13 :  11.  And  when  they  lead  you  to  judgement,  and  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  beforehand  what 
ye  shall  speak :  but  whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye  :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 
Holy  Ghost.     (^^131.) 

a  Luke  12:  II,  12.  And  when  they  bring  you  before  the  synagogues,  and  the  rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be 
not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say  :  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you  in  that  very 
hour  what  ye  ought  to  say.     (^95.) 

"  Luke  21 :  14,15.  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not  to  meditate  beforehand  how  to  answer :  for  I  will  give 
you  a  mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be  able  to  withstand  or  to  gainsay.     (^131.) 

b  Mark  13  :  12.  And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child ;  and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.     (^131.) 

b  Luke  21 :  16.  But  ye  shall  be  delivered  up  even  by  parents,  and  brethren,  and  kinsfolk,  and  friends ;  and 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death.     (^^131.) 

b  John  16  :  2.  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues :  yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you 
shall  think  that  he  offereth  service  unto  God.     (^^134.) 

c  Matt.  24  :  9,  13.  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  the  nations  for  my  name's  sake.  But  he  that  endureth  to  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved.     (<Ji3i.) 

c  Mark  13  :  13.  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake :  but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the 
same  shall  be  saved.     ((J  131.) 

c  Luke  21 :  17.    And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.     (§131.) 

c  John  15 :  21.  But  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because  they  know  not  him 
that  sent  me.    ($134.) 


90 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§64 


Matt.  10. 
24  a  A  disciple  is  not  above 
his  ^  master,  nor  a  -  servant 
above  his  lord.  25  It  is 
enough  for  the  disciple  that  he 
be  as  his  ^  master,  and  the 
-  servant  as  his  lord.  If  they 
have  called  the  master  of  the 
house  ^  Beelzebub,  how  much 
more  shall  they  call  them  of 
his  household  !  26  b  Fear 
them  not  therefore :  for  there 
is  nothing  covered,  that  shall 
not  be  revealed  ;  and  hid,  that 
shall  not  be  known.  27 
cWhat  I  tell  you  in  the  dark- 
ness, speak  ye  in  the  light : 
and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear, 
proclaim  upon  the   housetops. 

28  And  be  not  afraid  of  them 
which  kill  the  body,  but  are  not 
able  to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather 
fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy 
both  soul  and  body  in    ■*  hell. 

29  Ai^  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing?  and  not  one  of 
them  shall  fall  on  the  ground 
without  your  Father  :  30  but 
the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are 
all  numbered.  31  Fear  not 
therefore ;  ye  are  of  more  value 
than  many  sparrows.  32  Every 
one  therefore  who  shall  confess 


Luke  9. 


'  Or,  teacher      ^  Gr.  bondservant.      3  Qr.  Btelzebitl:  and  so  elsewhere.       "'  Gr.  Gehenna. 


a  Luke  6 :  40.  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master :  but  every  one  when  he  is  perfected  shall  be  as  his 
master.    (§49.) 

a  John  13  :  16.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  A  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord;  neither  one  that  is  sent 
greater  than  he  that  sent  him.     (^133.) 

b  Mark  4  :  22.  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  save  that  it  should  be  manifested ;  neither  was  anything  made  secret, 
but  that  it  should  come  to  light.     (^57.) 

b  Luke  8 :  17.  For  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not  be  made  manifest ;  nor  anything  secret,  that  shall  not  be 
known  and  come  to  light.     (§57.) 

b  Luke  12 :  2.    But  there  is  nothing  covered  up,  that  shall  not  be  revealed :  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

c  Luke  12  :  3-8.  Wherefore  whatsoever  ye  have  said  in  the  darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  what  ye 
have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  the  inner  chambers  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  housetops.  And  I  say  unto  you  my 
friends,  Be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do.  But  I  will  warn 
you  whom  ye  shall  fear :  Fear  him,  which  after  he  hath  killed  hath  power  to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto  you, 
Fear  him.  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings?  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight  of  God. 
But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not :  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.  And  I 
say  unto  you.  Every  one  who  shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess  before  the  angels 
of  God.    (§95.) 


§64] 


THE  MISSION  OF   THE    TWELVE. 


91 


Matt,  10. 
*  me  before  men,  ^  him  will  I 
also  confess  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven.  33  a  But 
whosoever  shall  deny  me  before 
men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 
34  b  Think  not  that  I  came 
to  ^send  peace  on  the  earth  :  I 
came  not  to  ^send  peace,  but  a 
sword.  35  For  I  came  to  set 
a  man  at  variance  against  his 
father,  and  the  daughter  against 
her  mother,  and  the  daughter  in 
law  against  her  mother  in  law : 

36  and  a  man's  foes  shall  be 
they    of    his   own    household. 

37  c  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me  is  not 
worthy  of  me :  and  he  that 
loveth  son  or  daughter  more 
than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  d  And  he  that  doth  not  take 
his  cross  and  follow  after  me, 
is  not  worthy  of  me.     39  ^  He 


Luke  9. 


^Gr.inme.      ^Gr.  in  kim.      ^Gr.  cast. 


a  Mark  8  :  38.  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  genera- 
tion, the  Son  of  man  also  shall  be  ashamed  of  him,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  wdth  the  holy 
angels.     (^^76.) 

a  Luke  9 :  26.  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  ray  words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  his  own  glory,  and  the  glory  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels.     (^76.) 

a  Luke  12 :  9.  But  he  that  denieth  me  in  the  presence  of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the  presence  of  the  angels 
of  God.     (§95.) 

•»  Luke  12 :  51-53.  Think  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace  in  the  earth?  I  tell  you,  Nay ;  but  rather  division : 
for  there  shall  be  from  henceforth  five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against  two,  and  two  against  three.  They  shall 
be  divided,  father  against  son,  and  son  against  father;  mother  against  daughter,  and  daughter  against  her 
mother;  mother  in  law  against  her  daughter  in  law,  and  daughter  in  law  against  her  mother  in  law.     (^^95.) 

c  Luke  14  :  26.  If  any  man  cometh  unto  me,  and  hateth  not  his  own  father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and  chil- 
dren, and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple,     (f  loi.) 

d  Matt.  16 :  24.  If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 
(?76.) 

d  Mark  8  :  34. 
(§76.) 

d  Luke  9 :  23. 
follow  me.     (§76.) 

<l  Luke  14 :  27. 

e  Matt.  16 :  25. 
shall  find  it.     (§76.) 

e  Mark  8  :  35.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it.     (§76.) 

e  Luke  9 :  24.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake, 
the  same  shall  save  it.     (§76.) 

e  Luke  17  :  33.  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  his  life  shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  shall  pre- 
serve it.     {§108.) 

e  John  12  :  25.  He  that  loveth  his  life  loseth  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life 
eternal.    (J129.J 


If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and 

Whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple,     (j^ioi.) 
For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 


92 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§64 


Matt.  10, 
that  *  findeth  his  *  life  shall  lose 
it ;  and  he  that  ^  loseth  his  ^  life 
for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  a  He  that  receiveth  you 
receiveth  me,  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth me  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me.  41  He  that  receiveth 
a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a 
prophet  shall  receive  a  pro- 
phet's reward  ;  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth a  righteous  man  in  the 
name  of  a  righteous  man  shall 
receive  a  righteous  man's  re- 
ward. 42  b  And  whosoever 
shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of 
these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold 
water  only,  in  the  name  of  a 
disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his 
reward. 

11 :  I  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Jesus  had  made  an  end 
of  commanding  his  twelve  dis- 
ciples, he  departed  thence  to 
teach  and  preach  in  their 
cities. 


Mark  6. 


12  And  they  went  out,  and 
preached  that  men  should  re- 
pent. 13  And  they  cast  out 
man)'  *  devils,  and  anointed 
with  oil  many  that  were  sick, 
and  healed  them. 


Luke  9. 


6  And  they  departed,  and 
went  throughout  the  villages, 
preaching  the  gospel,  and 
healing  everywhere. 


§65.     DEATH   OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST. 


Matt.  14: 1-12. 


I  At  that  season  Herod  the 
tetrarch  heard  the  report  con- 
cerning Jesus,  2  and  said  unto 
his  servants.  This  is  John  the 
Baptist;  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead ;  and  therefore  do  these 
powers  work  in  him.  3  For 
Herod  had  laid  hold  on  John, 
and  bound  him,  and  put 
him  in  prison  for  the  sake  of 


Mark  6 :  14-29. 
14  And  king  Herod  heard 
thereof  \  for  his  name  had  be- 
come known :  and  ^  he  said, 
John  *  the  Baptist  is  risen 
from  the  dead,  and  therefore 
do  these  powers  work  in  him. 
15  But  others  said.  It  is  Elijah. 
And  others  said,  //  is  a  pro- 
phet, eveti  as  one  of  the  pro- 
phets.    16  But   Herod,   when 


Luke  9 : 7-9. 
7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done : 
and  he  was  much  perplexed, 
because  that  it  was  said  by 
some,  that  John  was  risen 
from  the  dead ;  8  and  by 
some,  that  Elijah  had  appeared  ; 
and  by  others,  that  one  of  the 
old  prophets  was  risen  again. 
9  And    Herod    said,   John    I 


'^Ot,  found      ^  Or,  soul      ^ Or,  losi      '^Or.  demons.       ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  M^y.       ^Qr.  the  Baptizer. 

»  Luke  10 :  16.  He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me ;  and  he  that  rejecteth  you  rejecteth  me ;  and  he  that  reject- 
eth  me  rejecteth  him  that  sent  me.     (^87.) 

a  John  13:20.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me;  and  he 
that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.     (§133.) 

b  Mark  9  :  41.  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink,  because  ye  are  Christ's,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward.    (§81.) 


§65] 


DEATH  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST. 


93 


Matt.  14. 
Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's 
wife.  4  For  John  said  unto 
him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  have  her.  5  And  when  he 
would  have  put  him  to  death, 
he  feared  the  multitude,  be- 
cause they  counted  him  as  a 
prophet.  6  But  when  Herod's 
birthday  came,  the  daughter 
of  Herodias  danced  in  the 
midst,  and  pleased  Herod.  7 
Whereupon  he  promised  with 
an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever 
she  should  ask.  8  And  she, 
being  put  forward  by  her 
mother,  saith.  Give  me  here  in 
a  charger  the  head  of  John 
the  Baptist.  9  And  the  king 
was  grieved ;  but  for  the  sake 
of  his  oaths,  and  of  them 
which  sat  at  meat  with  him,  he 
commanded  it  to  be  given ; 
10  and  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison.  11  And 
his  head  was  brought  in  a 
charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to 
her  mother.  12  And  his  dis- 
ciples came,  and  took  up  the 
corpse,  and  buried  him ;  and 
they  went  and  told  Jesus. 


Mark  6. 
he  heard  thereof,  said,  John, 
whom  I  beheaded,  he  is  risen. 
17  For  Herod  himself  had 
sent  forth  and  laid  hold 
upon  John,  and  bound  him  in 
prison  for  the  sake  of  Hero- 
dias, his  brother  Philip's  wife  : 
for  he  had  married  her.  18 
For  John  said  unto  Herod,  It 
is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have 
thy  brother's  wife.  19  And 
Herodias  set  herself  against 
him,  and  desired  to  kill  him  ; 
and  she  could  not ;  20  for 
Herod  feared  John,  knowing 
that  he  was  a  righteous  man 
and  a  holy,  and  kept  him  safe. 
And  when  he  heard  him,  he 
^  was  much  perplexed  ;  and  he 
heard  him  gladly.  21  And 
when  a  convenient  day  was 
come,  that  Herod  on  his 
birthday  made  a  supper  to  his 
lords,  and  the  ^  high  captains, 
and  the  chief  men  of  Galilee  ; 
22  and  when  ^  the  daughter  of 
Herodias  herself  came  in  and 
danced,  *  she  pleased  Herod 
and  them  that  sat  at  meat  with 
him ;  and  the  king  said  unto 
the  damsel,  Ask  of  me  what- 
soever thou  wilt,  and  I  will 
give  it  thee.  23  And  he 
sware  unto  her.  Whatsoever 
thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will 
give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of 
my  kingdom.  24  And  she 
went  out,  and  said  unto  her 
mother.  What  shall  I  ask? 
And  she  said.  The  head  of 
John  ^  the  Baptist.  25  And 
she  came  in  straightway  with 
haste  unto  the  king,  and  asked, 
saying,  I  will  that  thou  forth- 
with give  me  in  a  charger  the 
head  of  John  ^  the  Baptist. 
26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 


Luke  9. 
beheaded:    but  who    is    this, 
about  whom  I  hear  such  things  ? 
And  he  sought  to  see  him. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  rfzVf  ?«««>'  things.    -  Ox ,  military  tribunes    Gx.  chiliarchs.    ^  Some  ancient  authorities 
x&3.i.  kis  daughter  Herodias.     *  Or,  it     ^  Ox.  the  Baptizer. 


94 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§65 


Mark  6. 
sorry ;  but  for  the  sake  of 
his  oaths,  and  of  them  that  sat 
at  meat,  he  would  not  reject 
her.  27  And  straightway  the 
king  sent  forth  a  soldier  of 
his  guard,  and  commanded  to 
bring  his  head :  and  he  went 
and  beheaded  him  in  the 
prison,  28  and  brought  his 
head  in  a  charger,  and  gave  it 
to  the  damsel ;  and  the  dam- 
sel gave  it  to  her  mother.  29 
And  when  his  disciples  heard 
thereof,  they  came  and  took 
up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a 
tomb. 


§66.     THE   FEEDING  OF  THE   FIVE  THOUSAND. 


Matt.  14 :  13-23. 

13  Now  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  withdrew 
from  thence  in  a  boat, 
to  a  desert  place  apart : 
and  when  the  multi- 
tudes heard  thereof, 
they  followed  him  ^  on 
foot  from  the  cities. 
14  And  he  came  forth, 
and  saw  a  great  multi- 
tude, and  he  had  com- 
passion on  them,  and 
healed  their  sick.  15 
And  when  even  was 
come,  the  disciples 
came  to  him,  saying. 
The  place  is  desert, 
and  the  time  is  already 
past ;  send  the  multi- 
tudes away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  vil- 
lages, and  buy  them- 
selves food.  16  But 
Jesus  said  unto  them, 
They  have  no  need  to 
go  away  ;  give  ye  them 
to  eat.  17  And  they 
say    unto     him.     We 


Mark  6 :  30-46. 

30  And  the  apostles 
gather  themselves  to- 
gether unto  Jesus ;  and 
they  told  him  all  things, 
whatsoever  they  had 
done,  and  whatsoever 
they  had  taught.  31 
And  he  saith  unto 
them.  Come  ye  your- 
selves apart  into  a 
desert  place,  and  rest 
a  while.  For  there 
were  many  coming  and 
going,  and  they  had 
no  leisure  so  much  as 
to  eat.  32  And  they 
went  away  in  the  boat 
to  a  desert  place  apart. 
33  And  the  people  saw 
them  going,  and  many 
knew  them,  and  they 
ran  there  together  ^  on 
foot  from  all  the  cities, 
and  outwent  them.  34 
And  he  came  forth 
and  saw  a  great  mul- 
titude, and  he  had 
compassion   on   them. 


Luke  9 :  10-17. 
10  And  the  apostles, 
when  they  were  re- 
turned, declared  unto 
him  what  things  they 
had  done.  And  he  took 
them,  and  withdrew 
apart  to  a  city  called 
Bethsaida.  1 1  But  the 
multitudes  perceiving  it 
followed  him :  and  he 
welcomed  them,  and 
spake  to  them  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and 
them  that  had  need  of 
healing  he  healed. 
12  And  the  day 
began  to  wear  away; 
and  the  twelve  came, 
and  said  unto  him, 
Send  the  multitude 
away,  that  they  may 
go  into  the  villages 
and  country  round 
about,  and  lodge,  and 
get  victuals :  for  we 
are  here  in  a  desert 
place.  13  But  he  said 
unto    them,    Give    ye 


John  6:  1-15. 

I  After  these  things 
Jesus  went  away  to  the 
other  side  of  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  which  is  the 
sea  of  Tiberias.  2 
And  a  great  multitude 
followed  him,  because 
they  beheld  the  signs 
which  he  did  on  them 
that  were  sick.  3  And 
Jesus  went  up  into 
the  mountain,  and 
there  he  sat  with 
his  disciples.  4  Now 
the  passover,  the  feast 
of  the  Jews,  was  at 
hand.  5  Jesus  there- 
fore lifting  up  his  eyes, 
and  seeing  that  a  great 
multitude  cometh  unto 
him,  saith  unto  Philip, 
Whence  are  we  to  buy 
-  bread,  that  these  may 
eat?  6  And  this  he 
said  to  prove  him  :  for 
he  himself  knew  what 
he  would  do.  7  Philip 
answered     him,     Two 


1  Or.  by  land      ^  Gr.  loaves. 


§66] 


THE  FEEDING    OF  THE  FIVE    THOUSAND. 


95 


Matt.  14. 
have  here  but  five 
loaves,  and  two  fishes. 
i8  And  he  said,  Bring 
them  hither  to  me. 
19  And  he  commanded 
the  multitudes  to  ^  sit 
down  on  the  grass ; 
and  he  took  the  five 
loaves,  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  blessed, 
and  brake  and  gave  the 
loaves  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  the 
multitudes.  20  And 
they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled :  and  they 
took  up  that  which 
remained  over  of  the 
broken  pieces,  twelve 
baskets  full.  21  And 
they  that  did  eat  were 
about  five  thousand 
men,  beside  women 
and  children. 


Mark  6. 
because  they  were  as 
sheep  not  having  a 
shepherd :  and  he  be- 
gan to  teach  them 
many  things.  35  And 
when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disciples 
came  unto  him,  and 
said.  The  place  is 
desert,  and  the  day  is 
now  far  spent :  36 
send  them  away,  that 
they  may  go  into  the 
country  and  villages 
round  about,  and  buy 
themselves  somewhat 
to  eat.  37  But  he 
answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Give  ye 
them  to  eat.  And  they 
say  unto  him.  Shall  we 
go  and  buy  two  hun- 
dred -  pennyworth  of 
bread,  and  give  them 
to  eat?  38  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye? 
go  and  see.  And  when 
they  knew,  they  say. 
Five,  and  two  fishes. 
39  And  he  command- 
ed them  that  all  should 
'  sit  down  by  com- 
panies upon  the  green 
grass.  40  And  they 
sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by 
fifties.  41  And  he 
took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  blessed,  and  brake 
the  loaves  ;  and  he  gave 
to  the  disciples  to  set 
before  them  ;  and  the 
two  fishes  divided  he 
among  them  all.  42 
And  they  did  all  eat. 


Luke  9. 
them  to  eat.  And 
they  said.  We  have 
no  more  than  five 
loaves  and  two  fishes  ; 
except  we  should  go 
and  buy  food  for  all 
this  people.  14  For 
they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.  And  he 
said  unto  his  disciples. 
Make  them  '  sit  down 
in  companies,  about 
fifty  each.  15  And 
they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  '  sit  down. 
16  And  he  took  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  blessed 
them,  and  brake ;  and 
gave  to  the  disciples  to 
set  before  the  multi- 
tude. 17  And  they 
did  eat,  and  were  all 
filled :  and  there  was 
taken  up  that  which 
remained  over  to  them 
of  broken  pieces, twelve 
baskets. 


John  6. 
hundred  ^  pennyworth 
of  ^  bread  is  not  suf- 
ficient for  them,  that 
every  one  may  take  a 
little.  8  One  of  his 
disciples,  Andrew,  Si- 
mon Peter's  brother, 
saith  unto  him,  9 
There  is  a  lad  here, 
which  hath  five  barley 
loaves,  and  two  fishes  : 
but  what  are  these 
among  so  many?  10 
Jesus  said.  Make  the 
people  sit  down.  Now 
there  was  much  grass 
in  the  place.  So  the 
men  sat  down,  in  num- 
ber about  five  thou- 
sand. II  Jesus  there- 
fore took  the  loaves ; 
and  having  given 
thanks,  he  distributed 
to  them  that  were  set 
down  ;  likewise  also  of 
the  fishes  as  much  as 
they  would.  12  And 
when  they  were  filled, 
he  saith  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, Gather  up  the 
broken  pieces  which 
remain  over,  that  no- 
thing be  lost.  13  So 
they  gathered  them  up, 
and  filled  twelve  bas- 
kets with  broken  pieces 
from  the  five  barley 
loaves,  which  remained 
over  unto  them  that 
had  eaten. 


1  Gr.  recline.      *  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.      '  Gr.  loaves. 


96 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§66 


Matt.  14. 


22  And  straightway 
he  constrained  the  dis- 
ciples to  enter  into  the 
boat,  and  to  go  before 
him  unto  the  other  side, 
till  he  should  send  the 
multitudes  away.  23 
And  after  he  had  sent 
the  multitudes  away, 
he  went  up  into  the 
mountain  apart  to  pray : 
and  when  even  was 
come,  he  was  there 
alone. 


Mark  6. 
and  were  filled.  43 
And  they  took  up 
broken  pieces,  twelve 
basketfuls,  and  also  of 
the  fishes.  44  And 
they  that  ate  the 
loaves  were  five  thou- 
sand men. 

45  And  straightway 
he  constrained  his  dis- 
ciples to  enter  into  the 
boat,  and  to  go  before 
hi7n  unto  the  other  side 
to  Bethsaida,  while  he 
himself  sendeth  the 
multitude  away.  46 
And  after  he  had  taken 
leave  of  them,  he  de- 
parted into  the  moun- 
tain to  pray. 


John  6. 


14  When  therefore 
the  people  saw  the 
^  sign  which  he  did, 
they  said,  This  is  of  a 
truth  the  prophet  that 
Cometh  into  the  world. 

15  Jesus  therefore 
perceiving  that  they 
were  about  to  come 
and  take  him  by  force, 
to  make  him  king, 
withdrew  again  into 
the  mountain  himself 
alone. 


Matt.  14 :  24-36, 
24  But  the  boat 
'  was  now  in  the  midst 
of  the  sea,  distressed 
by  the  waves ;  for  the 
wind  was  contrary.  25 
And  in  the  fourth  watch 
of  the  night  he  came 
unto  them,  walking 
upon  the  sea.  26 
And  when  the  disciples 
saw  him  walking  on 
the  sea,  they  were 
troubled,  saying,  It  is 
an  apparition ;  and 
they  cried  out  for  fear. 
27  But  straightway 
Jesus  spake  unto  them, 
saying,  Be  of  good 
cheer ;  it  is  I ;  be  not 
afraid.  28  And  Peter 
answered  him  and  said. 


§67.    JESUS  WALKING  ON  THE  WATER. 

Mark  6 :  47-56. 
47  And  when  even 
was  come,  the  boat  was 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea, 
and  he  alone  on  the 
land.  48  And  seeing 
them  distressed  in  row- 
ing, for  the  wind  was 
contrary  unto  them, 
about  the  fourth  watch 
of  the  night  he  cometh 
unto  them,  walking  on 
the  sea ;  and  he  would 
have  passed  by  them : 

49  but  they,  when 
they  saw  him  walking 
on  the  sea,  supposed 
that  it  was  an  appari- 
tion,   and    cried    out : 

50  for  they  all  saw 
him,  and  were  troubled. 
But     he      straightway 


John  6:  16-21. 
16  And  when  even- 
ing came,  his  disciples 
went  down  unto  the 
sea;  17  and  they  en- 
tered into  a  boat,  and 
were  going  over  the 
sea  unto  Capernaum. 
And  it  was  now  dark, 
and  Jesus  had  not 
yet    come     to     them. 

18  And  the  sea  was 
rising  by  reason  of  a 
great  wind  that  blew. 

19  When  therefore 
they  had  rowed  about 
five  and  twenty  or 
thirty  furlongs,  they 
behold  Jesus  walking 
on  the  sea,  and  draw- 
ing nigh  unto  the  boat : 
and   they  were   afi"aid. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  signs.      ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  was  many  furlongs  distant  from  the  land. 


§6?] 


JESUS    WALKING    ON   THE    WATER, 


97 


Matt.  14. 

Lord,  if  it  be  thou, 
bid  me  come  unto  tliee 
upon  the  waters.  29 
And  he  said,  Come. 
And  Peter  went  down 
from  the  boat,  and 
walked  upon  the 
waters,  ^  to  come  to 
Jesus.  30  But  when 
he  saw  the  wind'-,  he 
was  afraid;  and  begin- 
ning to  sink,  he  cried 
out,  saying.  Lord,  save 
me.  31  And  imme- 
diately Jesus  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and 
took  hold  of  him,  and 
saith  unto  him,  O  thou 
of  little  faith,  where- 
fore didst  thou  doubt  ? 

32  And  when  they 
were  gone  up  into  the 
boat,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  And  they  that  were 
in  the  boat  worshipped 
him,  saying.  Of  a  truth 
thou  art  the  Son  of 
God. 

34  And  when  they 
had  crossed  over,  they 
came  to  the  land,  unto 
Gennesaret.  35  And 
when  the  men  of  that 
place  knew  him,  they 
sent  into  all  that  region 
round  about,  and 
brought  unto  him  all 
that  were  sick;  36 
and  they  besought  him 
that  they  might  only 
touch  the  border  of 
his  garment :  and  as 
many  as  touched  were 
made  whole. 


Mark  6. 
spake  with  them,  and 
saith  unto  them.  Be  of 
good  cheer :  it  is  I ;  be 
not  afraid.  51  And 
he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  boat ;  and  the 
wind  ceased  :  and  they 
were  sore  amazed  in 
themselves ;  52  for 
they  understood  not 
concerning  the  loaves, 
but  their  heart  was 
hardened. 


53  And  when  they 
had  ^  crossed  over,  they 
came  to  the  land 
unto  Gennesaret,  and 
moored  to  the  shore. 
54  And  when  they 
were  come  out  of  the 
boat,  straightway  the 
people  knew  him,  55 
and  ran  round  about 
that  whole  region,  and 
began  to  carry  about 
on  their  beds  those 
that  were  sick,  where 
they  heard  he  was.  56 
And  wheresoever  he 
entered,  into  villages, 
or  into  cities,  or  into 
the  country,  they  laid 


John  6. 
20  But  he  saith  unto 
them,  It  is  I ;  be  not 
afraid.  21  They  were 
willing  therefore  to 
receive  him  into  the 
boat:  and  straightway 
the  boat  was  at  the 
land  whither  they  were 
going. 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  came, 
they  came  unto  Gennesaret 


2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  strong.      ^Qr,  crossed  over  to  the  land-. 


98 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§67 


Mark  6. 
the  sick  in  the  market- 
places, and  besought 
him  that  they  might 
touch  if  it  were  but 
the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment :  and  as  many 
as  touched  *  him  were 
made  whole. 


§68.     DISCOURSE  ON  THE   BREAD   OF   LIFE. 
John  6:  22-71. 

22  On  the  morrow  the  multitude  which  stood  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there 
was  none  other  '^  boat  there,  save  one,  and  that  Jesus  entered  not  with  his  disciples  into  the  boat, 
but  that  his  disciples  went  away  alone  23  (howbeit  there  came  ^  boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  ate  the  bread  after  the  Lord  had  given  thanks)  :  24  when  the  multitude 
therefore  saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples,  they  themselves  got  into  the  ^  boats, 
and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  Jesus.  25  And  when  they  found  him  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea,  they  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  when  camest  thou  hither?  26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  signs,  but  because  ye  ate  of  the 
loaves,  and  were  filled.  27  Work  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but  for  the  meat  which 
abideth  unto  eternal  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you :  for  him  the  Father,  even 
God,  hath  sealed.  28  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  What  must  we  do,  that  we  may  work  the 
works  of  God?  29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe 
on  him  whom  *  he  hath  sent.  30  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  What  then  doest  thou  for  a  sign, 
that  we  may  see,  and  believe  thee?  what  workest  thou?  31  Our  fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the 
wilderness ;  as  it  is  written,  He  gave  them  bread  out  of  heaven  to  eat.  32  Jesus  therefore  said 
unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  It  was  not  Moses  that  gave  you  the  bread  out  of 
heaven  ;  but  my  Father  giveth  you  the  true  bread  out  of  heaven.  33  For  the  bread  of  God  is 
that  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the  world.  34  They  said  therefore 
unto  him.  Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread.  35  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am  the  bread  of  life : 
he  that  cometh  to  me  shall  not  hunger,  and  he  that  believeth  on  me  shall  never  thirst.  36  But  I 
said  unto  you,  that  ye  have  seen  me,  and  yet  believe  not.  37  All  that  which  the  Father  giveth 
me  shall  come  unto  me ;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  38  For  I  am 
come  down  from  heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  39  And 
this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  of  all  that  which  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  nothing, 
but  should  raise  it  up  at  the  last  day.  40  For  this  is  the  will  of  my  Father,  that  every  one  that 
beholdeth  the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him,  should  have  eternal  life;  and  ^  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concerning  him,  because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which 
came  down  out  of  heaven.  42  And  they  said.  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father 
and  mother  we  know?  how  doth  he  now  say,  I  am  come  down  out  of  heaven?  43  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them.  Murmur  not  among  yourselves.  44  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  sent  me  draw  him :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day.  45  It  is 
written  in  the  prophets.  And  they  shall  all  be  taught  of  God.    Every  one  that  hath  heard  from  the 


1  Or,  it      '  Gr.  little  boat.      ^  Gr.  little  boats.      *  Or,  he  sent      ^Qr,  that  I  should  raise  him  up 


§69J 


DIS COURSE    ON  EATING    WITH  UN W ASHEN  HANDS. 


99 


John  6. 
Father,  and  hath  learned,  cometh  unto  me.  46  a  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save 
he  which  is  from  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father.  47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that 
believeth  hath  eternal  life.  48  I  am  the  bread  of  life.  49  Your  fathers  did  eat  the  manna  in 
the  wilderness,  and  they  died.  50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  that 
a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die.  51  I  am  the  living  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven : 
if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever:  yea  and  the  bread  which  I  will  give  is  my 
flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  one  with  another,  saying.  How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh 
to  eat?  53  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  eat  the 
flesh  of  the  Son  of  man  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  yourselves.  54  He  that  eateth 
my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  hath  eternal  life ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  55 
For  my  flesh  is  ^  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  -  drink  indeed.  56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and 
drinketh  my  blood  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him.  57  As  the  living  Father  sent  me,  and  I  live 
because  of  the  Father ;  so  he  that  eateth  me,  he  also  shaU  live  because  of  me.  58  This  is  the 
bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven  :  not  as  the  fathers  did  eat,  and  died  :  he  that  eateth  this 
bread  shall  live  for  ever.  59  These  things  said  he  in  ^  the  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in 
Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  heard  this,  said.  This  is  a  hard  saying ;  who 
can  hear  ^  it?  61  But  Jesus  knowing  in  himself  that  his  disciples  murmured  at  this,  said  unto 
them.  Doth  this  cause  you  to  stumble?  62  Mliat  then  if  ye  should  behold  the  Son  of  man 
ascending  where  he  was  before?  63  It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth  ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing: 
the  words  that  I  have  spoken  unto  you  are  spirit,  and  are  life.  64  But  there  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew  from  the  beginning  who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and  who 
it  was  that  should  betray  him.  65  And  he  said.  For  this  cause  have  I  said  unto  you,  that  no 
man  can  come  unto  me,  except  it  be  given  unto  him  of  the  Father. 

66  Upon  this  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and  walked  no  more  with  him.  67  Jesus 
said  therefore  unto  the  twelve,  Would  ye  also  go  away?  68  Simon  Peter  answered  him.  Lord,  to 
whom  shall  we  go?  thou  °  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life.  69  And  we  have  believed  and  know 
that  thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  God.  70  Jesus  answered  them.  Did  not  I  choose  you  the  twelve, 
and  one  of  you  is  a  devil?  71  Now  he  spake  of  Judas  the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot,  for  he  it  was 
that  should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the  twelve. 

§69.     DISCOURSE  ON   EATING   WITH   UNWASHEN   HANDS. 


Matt.  15 :  1-20. 
I  Then  there  come  to 
Jesus  from  Jerusalem  Pharisees 
and  scribes,  saying,  2  Why 
do  thy  disciples  transgress  the 
tradition  of  the  elders?  for 
they  wash  not  their  hands 
when  they  eat  bread.  3  And 
he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Why  do  ye  also  trans- 
gress    the    commandment    of 


Mark  7:  1-23. 
I  And  there  are  gathered 
together  unto  him  the  Phar- 
isees, and  certain  of  the 
scribes,  which  had  come  from 
Jerusalem,  2  and  had  seen 
that  some  of  his  disciples  ate 
their  bread  with  ^  defiled,  that 
is,  unwashen,  hands.  3  For 
the  Pharisees,  and  all  the 
Jews,  except  they  wash    their 


^Gr.  true  meat.        "Gr.  true  drink.        ^  Ox ,  a  sytiagogue        *  Or,  him        ^  Ox ,  hast  words        ^  Ox,  common 


a  Matt.  II :  27.  And  no  one  knoweth  the  Son,  save  the  Father;  neither  doth  any  know  the  Father,  save  the 
Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.     (^87.) 

a  Luke  10  :  22.  And  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  save  the  Father ;  and  who  the  Father  is,  save  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.     ($87.) 


lOO 


SECOND  PERIOD    OF   THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


I§69 


Matt.  15. 
God  because  of  your  tradition  ? 
4  For  God  said,  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother:  and, 
He  that  speaketh  evil  of  father 
or  mother,  let  him  Mie  the 
death.  5  But  ye  say,  Whoso- 
ever shall  say  to  his  father  or 
his  mother,  That  wherewith 
thou  mightest  have  been 
profited  by  me  is  given  to 
God;  6  he  shall  not  honour 
his  father-.  And  ye  have 
made  void  the  ^  word  of  God 
because  of  your  tradition.  7 
Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Isaiah 
prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  honoureth  me 

with  their  lips ; 
But  their  heart  is  far  from 
me. 

9  But  in  vain  do  they  worship 

me. 
Teaching  as  their  doctrines 
the  precepts  of  men. 


Mark  7. 

hands  *  diligently,  eat  not, 
holding  the  tradition  of  the 
elders  :  4  and  luhett  they  come 
from  the  marketplace,  except 
they  ^  wash  themselves,  they 
eat  not :  and  many  other  things 
there  be,  which  they  have  re- 
ceived to  hold,  ^  washings  of 
cups,  and  pots,  and  brasen 
vessels  '.  5  And  the  Phari- 
sees and  the  scribes  ask  him. 
Why  walk  not  thy  disciples 
according  to  the  tradition  of 
the  elders,  but  eat  their  bread 
with  *  defiled  hands?  6  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Well  did 
Isaiah  prophesy  of  you  hypo- 
crites, as  it  is  written. 

This  people  honoureth  me 
with  their  lips. 

But  their  heart  is  far  from 
me. 
7  But  in  vain  do  they  wor- 
ship me, 

Teaching  as  their  doctrines 
the  precepts  of  men. 
8  Ye  leave  the  command- 
ment of  God,  and  hold  fast  the 
tradition  of  men.  g  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Full  well  do 
ye  reject  the  commandment  of 
God,  that  ye  may  keep  your 
tradition.  10  For  Moses  said, 
Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother;  and.  He  that  speak- 
eth evil  of  father  or  mother, 
let  him  *  die  the  death : 
ir  but  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother, 
That  wherewith  thou  mightest 
have  been  profited  by  me  is 
Corban,  that  is  to  say.  Given 
to  God  \  12  ye  no  longer  suffer 
him  to  do  aught  for  his  father 
or  his  mother;  13  making 
void  the  word  of  God  by 
your  tradition,  which  ye  have 


'■  Or,  surely  die  '  Some  ancient  authorities  add  or  his  mother.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  law.  *  Or,  -up  to  tht 
elbow  Gt.  with  the  fist.  ^Gt.  baptize.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  jr/rj«/fe/?  M^wMf/z/w.  ^  Gi.  baptiaings.  'Many 
ancient  authorities  add  and  couches.       *  Or,  common 


§69] 


DISCOURSE    OX  EATING    WITH  UN W ASHEN  HANDS. 


lOI 


Matt.  15. 


10  And  he  called  to  him 
the  multitude,  and  said  unto 
them,  Hear,  and  understand : 
II  Not  that  which  entereth 
into  the  mouth  defileth  the 
man ;  but  that  which  proceed- 
eth  out  of  the  mouth,  this  de- 
fileth the  man.  I2  Then  came 
the  disciples,  and  said  unto 
him,  Knowest  thou  that  the 
Pharisees  were  ^  offended,  when 
they  heard  this  saying?  13 
But  he  answered  and  said, 
Even,-  ^  plant  which  my  heav- 
enly Father  planted  not,  shall 
be  rooted  up.  14  Let  them 
alone:  they  are  blind  guides. 
And  if  the  blind  guide  the 
blind,  both  shall  fall  into  a  pit. 

15  And  Peter  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Declare 
unto  us  the  parable.  16  And 
he  said,  Are  ye  also  even  yet 
without  understanding?  17 
Perceive  ye  not,  that  whatso- 
ever goeth  into  the  mouth 
passeth  into  the  belly,  and  is 
cast  out  into  the  draught?  18 
But  the  things  which  proceed 
out  of  the  mouth  come  forth 
out  of  the  heart ;  and  they 
defile  the  man.  19  For  out  of 
the  heart  come  forth  evil 
thoughts,  murders,  adulteries, 
fornications,  thefts,  false  wit- 
ness, railings  :  20  these  are 
the  things  which  defile  the 
man :  but  to  eat  with  un- 
washen  hands  defileth  not  the 


Mark  7. 
delivered  :   and  many  such  like 
things  ye  do. 

14  And  he  called  to  him 
the  multitude  again,  and  said 
unto  them,  Hear  me  all  of  you, 
and  understand :  15  There  is 
nothing  from  without  the  man, 
that  going  into  him  can  defile 
him :  but  the  things  which 
proceed  out  of  the  man  are 
those  that  defile  the  man.' 


17  And  when  he  was 
entered  into  the  house  from 
the  multitude,  his  disciples 
asked  of  him  the  parable.  18 
And  he  saith  unto  them.  Are 
ye  so  without  understanding 
also?  Perceive  ye  not,  that 
whatsoever  from  without  goeth 
into  the  man,  //  cannot  defile 
him;  19  because  it  goeth  not 
into  his  heart,  but  into  his 
belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the 
draught?  This  he  said,  mak- 
ing all  meats  clean.  20  And 
he  said.  That  which  proceed- 
eth  out  of  the  man,  that  defil- 
eth the  man.  21  For  fi-om 
within,  out  of  the  heart  of 
men,  *  evil  thoughts  proceed, 
fornications,  22  thefts,  mur- 
ders, adulteries,  covetings, 
wickednesses,  deceit,  lascivi- 
ousness,  an  evil  eye,  railing, 
pride,  foolishness :  23  all 
these  evil  things  proceed  from 
within,  and  defile  the  man. 


'  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.       -  Gr.  planting.       ^  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  i6  If  any  man  hath  ears  to  hear,  iet 
him  htar.       *  Gr.  thoughts  that  are  evil. 


PART  VI. 
THIRD  PERIOD  OP  THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Withdrawal  into  Northern  Galilee  until  the  Final  Departure  for  Jerusalem. 


§70.    JOURNEY  TOWARD  TYRE  AND   SIDON;  THE  SYROPHCENICIAN  WOMAN'S 

DAUGHTER. 


Matt.  15 :  21-28. 
21  And  Jesus  went  out 
Ihence,  and  withdrew  into  the 
parts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  22 
And  behold,  a  Canaanitish 
woman  came  out  from  those 
borders,  and  cried,  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord, 
thou  son  of  David ;  my  daugh- 
ter is  grievously  vexed  with  a 
'  devil.  23  But  he  answered 
her  not  a  word.  And  his  dis- 
ciples came  and  besought  him, 
saying.  Send  her  away ;  for 
she  crieth  after  us.  24  But  he 
answered  and  said,  I  was  not 
sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of 
the  house  of  Israel.  25  But 
she  came  and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  Lord,  help  me.  26 
And  he  answered  and  said.  It 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's ^  bread  and  cast  it  to 
the  dogs.  27  But  she  said, 
Yea,  Lord :  for  even  the  dogs 
eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall 
from  their  masters'  table.  28 
Then  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is 
thy  faith  :  be  it  done  unto  thee 
even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her 
daughter  was  healed  from  that 
hour. 


Mark  7 :  24-30. 
24  And  from  thence  he 
arose,  and  went  away  into  the 
borders  of  Tyre  ^  and  Sidon. 
And  he  entered  into  a  house, 
and  would  have  no  man  know 
it :  and  he  could  not  be  hid. 
25  But  straightway  a  woman, 
whose  little  daughter  had  an 
unclean  spirit,  having  heard  of 
him,  came  and  fell  down  at  his 
feet.  26  Now  the  woman  was 
a  *  Greek,  a  Syrophoenician  by 
race.  And  she  besought  him 
that  he  would  cast  forth  the 
^  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 
27  And  he  said  unto  her.  Let 
the  children  first  be  filled :  for 
it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's ^  bread  and  cast  it  to 
the  dogs.  28  But  she  an- 
swered and  saith  unto  him. 
Yea,  Lord:  even  the  dogs 
under  the  table  eat  of  the  chil- 
dren's crumbs.  29  And  he 
said  unto  her.  For  this  saying 
go  thy  way ;  the  *  devil  is 
gone  out  of  thy  daughter.  30 
And  she  went  away  unto  her 
house,  and  found  the  child 
laid  upon  the  bed,  and  the 
^  devil  gone  out. 


'^Gt.  demon,      ^ Ox,  loaf     ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  a«rf  5" jrfo«.      ^Oi,  Gentile 


§71] 


RETURN   THROUGH  DECAPOLIS. 


103 


§71.     RETURN  THROUGH   DECAPOLIS;    MANY   MIRACLES   OF  HEALING. 


Matt.  15:  29-31, 
29  And  Jesus  departed 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto 
the  sea  of  Galilee ;  and  he 
went  up  into  the  mountain, 
and  sat  there.  30  And  there 
came  unto  him  great  multi- 
tudes, having  with  them  the 
lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed, 
and  many  others,  and  they 
cast  them  down  at  his  feet ; 
and  he  healed  them  :  31  inso- 
much that  the  multitude  won- 
dered, when  they  saw  the 
dumb  speaking,  the  maimed 
whole,  and  the  lame  walking, 
and  the  blind  seeing :  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 


Mark  7:  31-37. 
31  And  again  he  went  out 
from  the  borders  of  Tyre,  and 
came  through  Sidon  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  through  the 
midst  of  the  borders  of  Deca- 
polis. 


32  And  they  bring  unto 
him  one  that  was  deaf,  and 
had  an  impediment  in  his 
speech  ;  and  they  beseech  him 
to  lay  his  hand  upon  him.  33 
And  he  took  him  aside  from 
the  multitude  privately,  and 
put  his  fingers  into  his  ears, 
and  he  spat,  and  touched  his 
tongue ;  34  and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and 
saith  unto  him,  Ephphatha, 
that  is.  Be  opened.  35  And 
his  ears  were  opened,  and  the 
bond  of  his  tongue  was  loosed, 
and  he  spake  plain.  36  And 
he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man :  but  the 
more  he  charged  them,  so 
much  the  more  a  great  deal 
they  published  it.  yj  And 
they  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,  saying.  He  hath 
done  all  things  well :  he  mak- 
eth  even  the  deaf  to  hear,  and 
the  dumb  to  speak. 


I04 


THIRD  PERIOD    OF   THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§72 


§72.     THE   FEEDING   OF  THE  FOUR  THOUSAND. 


Matt.  15 :  32-3S. 
32  And  Jesus  called  unto 
him  his  disciples,  and  said,  I 
have  compassion  on  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  continue 
with  me  now  three  days  and 
have  nothing  to  eat :  and  I 
would  not  send  them  away 
fasting,  lest  haply  they  faint  in 
the  way.  33  And  the  disciples 
say  unto  him.  Whence  should 
we  have  so  many  loaves  in  a 
desert  place,  as  to  fill  so  great 
a  multitude?  34  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?  And  they 
said.  Seven,  and  a  few  small 
fishes.  35  And  he  commanded 
the  multitude  to  sit  down  on 
the  ground;  36  and  he  took 
the  seven  loaves  and  the 
fishes ;  and  he  gave  thanks 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to 
the  multitudes,  yj  And  they 
did  all  eat,  and  were  filled : 
and  they  took  up  that  which 
remained  over  of  the  broken 
pieces,  seven  baskets  full.  38 
And  they  that  did  eat  were 
four  thousand  men,  beside 
women  and  children. 


Mark  8:  1-9. 
I  In  those  days,  when  there 
was  again  a  great  multitude, 
and  they  had  nothing  to  eat, 
he  called  unto  him  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them, 
2  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  con- 
tinue with  me  now  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat :  3 
and  if  I  send  them  away  fast- 
ing to  their  home,  they  will 
faint  in  the  way  ;  and  some  of 
them  are  come  from  far.  4 
And  his  disciples  answered 
him.  Whence  shall  one  be 
able  to  fill  these  men  with 
^  bread  here  in  a  desert  place  ? 
5  And  he  asked  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye?  And 
they  said.  Seven.  6  And  he 
commandeth  the  multitude  to 
sit  down  on  the  ground :  and 
he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and 
having  given  thanks,  he  brake, 
and  gave  to  his  disciples,  to 
set  before  them  ;  and  they  set 
them  before  the  multitude.  7 
And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes :  and  having  blessed 
them,  he  commanded  to  set 
these  also  before  them.  8 
And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled :  and  they  took  up,  of 
broken  pieces  that  remained 
over,  seven  baskets.  9  And 
they  were  about  four  thousand  : 
and  he  sent  them  away. 


§73.    THE  PHARISEES  AND   SADDUCEES   DEMANDING   A   SIGN   FROM   HEAVEN. 


Matt.  15  :  39 — 16 :  12. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the 
multitudes,  and  entered  into 
the  boat,  and  came  into  the 
borders  of  Magadan. 


Mark  8:  10-21. 
10  And  straightway  he  en- 
tered  into   the   boat  with   his 
disciples,    and   came   into   the 
parts  of  Dalmanutha. 


1  Gr.  loaves. 


§73J 


PHARISEES  AND   SADDUCEES  DEMANDING  A    SIGN. 


105 


Matt.  16. 

I  And  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees  came,  and  tempt- 
ing him  asked  him  to  shew 
them  a  sign  from  heaven.  2 
a  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  ^  When  it  is  even- 
ing, ye  say,  //  will  be  fair 
weather :  for  the  heaven  is 
red.  3  And  in  the  morning, 
//  'will  be  foul  weather  to-day : 
for  the  heaven  is  red  and  lowr- 
ing.  Ye  know  how  to  discern 
the  face  of  the  heaven ;  but 
ye  cannot  discern  the  signs  of 
the  times.  4  An  evil  and 
adulterous  generation  seeketh 
after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  unto  it,  but 
the  sign  of  Jonah.  And  he 
left  them,  and  departed. 

5  And  the  disciples  came 
to  the  other  side  and  forgot  to 
take  ^  bread.  6  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  Take  heed 
and  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 
cees. 7  And  they  reasoned 
among  themselves,  saying, 
nVe  took  no  ^  bread.  8  And 
Jesus  perceiving  it  said,  O  ye 
of  little  faith,  why  reason  ye 
among  yourselves,  because  ye 
have  no  ^ bread?  9  Do  ye 
not  yet  perceive,  neither  re- 
member the  five  loaves  of  the 
five  thousand,  and  how  many 
*  baskets  ye  took  up?  10 
Neither  the  seven  loaves  of 
the  four  thousand,  and  how 
many  *  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 
II  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not 
perceive  that  I    spake   not   to 


Mark  8. 
1 1  And  the  Pharisees  came 
forth,  and  began  to  question 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a 
sign  from  heaven,  tempting 
him.  12  And  he  sighed  deeply 
in  his  spirit,  and  saith.  Why 
doth  this  generation  seek  a 
sign?  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
There  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  this  generation.  13  And 
he  left  them,  and  again  enter- 
ing into  t]ie  boat  departed  to 
the  other  side. 


14  And  they  forgot  to  take 
bread ;  and  they  had  not  in 
the  boat  with  them  more  than 
one  loaf.  15  And  he  charged 
them,  saying,  Take  heed,  be- 
ware of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of 
Herod.  16  And  they  reasoned 
one  with  another,  °  saying, 
"We  have  no  bread.  17  And 
Jesus  perceiving  it  saith  unto 
them,  Why  reason  ye,  because 
ye  have  no  bread?  do  ye  not 
yet  perceive,  neither  under- 
stand? have  ye  your  heart 
hardened?  18  Having  eyes, 
see  ye  not?  and  having  ears, 
hear  ye  not?  and  do  ye  not 
remember?  19  When  I  brake 
the  five  loaves  among  the  five 
thousand,  how  many  '  baskets 
full  of  broken  pieces   took  ye 


^  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  ver.  3,  are  omitted  by  some  of  the  most  ancient  and  other  important  authorities. 

^Gr.  loaz'cs.      ^0\,\\.'\'a  because  we  took  710  bread.  ^Basket  in  ver.  9  and  10  represents  different  Greek  words.     ^  Some 

ancient  authorities  read  because  they  had  no  bread.  ^  Or,  It  is  because  we  have  ?to  bread.      '  Basket  in  ver.  19  and  20  rep- 
resents different  Greek  words. 

a  Luke  12  :  54-56.  And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also,  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising  in  the  west,  straightway  ye 
say,  There  cometh  a  shower;  and  so  it  cometh  to  pass.  And  when  ye  see  a  south  wind  blowing,  ye  say.  There 
will  be  a  scorching  heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass.  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  know  how  to  interpret  the  face  of  the  earth 
and  the  heaven ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  know  not  how  to  interpret  this  time?     (§95.) 


io6 


THIRD  PERIOD    OF   THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§73 


Matt.  16. 
you  concerning  'bread?  But 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  12 
Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  '  bread,  but 
of  the  teaching  of  the  Phari- 
sees and  Sadducees. 


Mark  3. 
up?  They  say  unto  him, 
Twelve.  20  And  when  the 
seven  among  the  four  thou- 
sand, how  many  °  basketfuls  of 
broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ? 
And  they  say  unto  him,  Seven. 
21  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Do  ye  not  yet  understand  ? 


§74.    THE   BLIND   MAN   NEAR   BETHSAIDA. 

Mark   8 :  22-26, 

22  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida.  And  they  bring  to  him  a  blind  man,  and  beseech  him  to 
touch  him.  23  And  he  took  hold  of  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and  brought  him  out  of  the 
village;  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes,  and  laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him,  Seest 
thou  aught?  24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see  men;  for  I  behold  them  as  trees,  walking. 
25  Then  again  he  laid  his  hands  upon  his  eyes  ;  and  he  looked  stedfastly,  and  was  restored,  and 
saw  all  things  clearly.  26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his  home,  saying,  Do  not  even  enter  into 
the  village. 


Matt.  16:  13-20. 
13  Now  when  Jesus  came 
into  the  parts  of  Ceesarea  Phi- 
lippi,  he  asked  his  disciples, 
saying.  Who  do  men  say  ^  that 
the  Son  of  man  is?  14  And 
they  said.  Some  say  John  the 
Baptist ;  some,  Elijah :  and 
others,  Jeremiah,  or  one  of 
prophets.  15  He  saith  unto 
them,  But  who  say  ye  that  I 
am?  16  And  Simon  Peter 
answered  and  said.  Thou  art 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  liv- 
ing God.  17  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him, 
Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar- 
Jonah  :  for  flesh  and  blood 
hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee, 
but  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.  18  And  I  also  say 
unto  thee,  that  thou  art  ^  Peter, 
and    upon    this   °  rock    I   will 


§75.     PETER'S  CONFESSION. 

Mark  8 :  27-30. 
27  And  Jesus  went  forth, 
and  his  disciples,  into  the  vil- 
lages of  Ccesarea  Philippi :  and 
in  the  way  he  asked  his  dis- 
ciples, saying  unto  them.  Who 
do  men  say  that  I  am?  28 
And  they  told  him,  saying, 
John  the  Baptist :  and  others, 
Elijah ;  but  others,  One  of  the 
prophets.  29  And  he  asked 
them.  But  who  say  ye  that 
I  am?  Peter  answereth  and 
saith  unto  him.  Thou  art  the 
Christ.  30  And  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  of  him.    . 


Luke  9:  18-21. 
18  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  was  praying  alone,  the  dis- 
ciples were  with  him  :  and  he 
asked  them,  saying.  Who  do 
the  multitudes  say  that  I  am  ? 
19  And  they  answering  said, 
John  the  Baptist ;  but  others 
say,  Elijah ;  and  others,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  is 
risen  again.  20  And  he  said 
unto  them,  But  who  say  ye 
that  I  am?  And  Peter  an- 
swering said,  The  Christ  of 
God.  21  But  he  charged 
them,  and  commanded  them 
to  tell  this  to  no  man; 

[  Paragraph  continued  in  §76.3 


1  Gr.  loaves.       ^  Basket  in  ver.  ig  and  20  represents  different  Greek  words.       ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  I  the 
Son  of  man  am.    See  Mark  viii.  27;  Luke  ix.  18.      *Gr.  Petros.      ^Gr.  petra. 


§76] 


CHRIST  FORETELLS  HIS  DEATH  AND  RESURRECTION. 


107 


Matt.  16. 
build  my  church ;  and  the 
gates  of  Hades  shall  not  pre- 
vail against  it.  19  I  will  give 
unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  :  a  and  whatso- 
ever thou  shalt  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven  :  and 
whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on 
earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 
20  Then  charged  he  the  dis- 
ciples that  they  should  tell  no 
man  that  he  was  the  Christ. 


§76.     CHRIST  FORETELLS   HIS  DEATH   AND   RESURRECTION. 


Matt.  16:  21-28. 

21  From  that  time  began 
'  Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, how  that  he  must  go 
unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer 
many  things  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 
be  killed,  and  the  third  day  be 
raised  up.  22  And  Peter  took 
him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him, 
saying,  ^  Be  it  far  from  thee, 
Lord  :  this  shall  never  be  unto 
thee.  23  But  he  turned,  and 
said  unto  Peter,  Get  thee  be- 
hind nie,  Satan :  thou  art  a 
stumblingblock  unto  me :  for 
thou  mindest  not  the  things 
of  God,  but  the  things  of  men. 
24  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples,  b  if  any  man  would 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross, 
and     follow      me.      25    cFor 


Mark  8:31— 9:  i. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach 
them,  that  the  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  rejected  by  the  elders,  and 
the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after 
three  days  rise  again.  32  And 
he  spake  the  saying  openly. 
And  Peter  took  him,  and  began 
to  rebuke  him.  33  But  he 
turning  about,  and  seeing  his 
disciples,  rebuked  Peter,  and 
saith.  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan :  for  thou  mindest  not 
the  things  of  God,  but  the 
things  of  men.  34  And  he 
called  unto  him  the  multitude 
with  his  disciples,  and  said  un- 
to them,  b  If  any  man  would 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross, 
and     follow     me.      35     cFor 


Luke  9 :  22-27. 

22  saying.  The  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and 
be  rejected  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 
be  killed,  and  the  third  day  be 
raised  up. 

[Paragraph  continued  below.] 


23  And  he 
said  unto  all,  bjf  any  man 
would  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his 
cross    daily,    and    follow    me. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Jesus  Christ.        ^  Or,  God  Aave  mercy  on  thee. 


a  Matt.  18  :  18.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  soever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven : 
and  what  things  soever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.     ($81.) 

a  John  20 :  23.  Whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  unto  them  ;  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they 
are  retained.     (§146.) 

b  Matt.  10 :  38.    And  he  that  doth  not  take  his  cross  and  follow  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.     ( J64.) 

b  Luke  14 :  27.    Whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple.    (§101.) 

«  See  footnote  a  on  page  108. 


io8 


THIRD  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§76 


Matt.  16. 
whosoever  would  save  his  ^  Hfe 
shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  '  life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it.  26  For 
what  shall  a  man  be  profited, 
'if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  forfeit  his  ^  life  ?  or  what 
shall  a  man  give  in  exchange 
for  his  ^life?  27  For  the  Son 
of  man  shall  come  in  the  glory 
of  his  Father  with  his  angels  ; 
and  then  shall  he  render  unto 
every  man  according  to  his 
Meeds.  28  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  be  some  of  them 
that  stand  here,  which  shall  in 
no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in 
his  kingdom. 


Mark  8. 
whosoever  would  save  his  ^  life 
shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  *  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it. 
36  For  what  doth  it  profit  a 
man,  to  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  forfeit  his  ^  life  ?  37  For 
what  should  a  man  give  in  ex- 
change for  his  Mife?  38  bFor 
whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of 
me  and  of  my  words  in  this 
adulterous  and  sinful  gener- 
ation, the  Son  of  man  also 
shall  be  ashamed  of  him,  when 
he  Cometh  in  the  glory  of  his 
Father  with  the  holy  angels. 
9  :  I  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
be  some  here  of  them  that 
stand  by,  which  shall  in  no 
wise  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  kingdom  of  God  come 
with  power. 


§77.     THE  TRANSFIGURAiTON. 


Luke  9. 
24  a  For  whosoever  would  save 
his  '  life  shall  lose  it ;  but  who- 
soever shall  lose  his  ^life  for 
my  sake,  the  same  shall  save 
it.  25  For  what  is  a  man  pro- 
fited, if  he  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  or  forfeit  his 
own  self.''  26  bFor  whosoever 
shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of 
my  words,  of  him  shall  the 
Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when 
he  Cometh  in  his  own  glory, 
and  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  holy  angels.  27 
But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  There 
be  some  of  them  that  stand 
here,  which  shall  in  no  wise 
taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
kingdom  of  God. 


Matt.  17: 1-13. 

I  And  after  six  days,  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  his  brother, 
and  bringeth  them  up  into  a 
high  mountain  apart :  2  and 
he  was  transfigured  before 
them :  and  his  face  did  shine 
as  the  sun,  and  his  garments 
became  white  as  the  light.  3 
And  behold,  there  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  Elijah 
talking  with  him.  4  And 
Peter  answered,  and  said  unto 


Mark  9:  2-13. 

2  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  bringeth 
them  up  into  a  high  mountain 
apart  by  themselves :  and  he 
was  transfigured  before  them  : 
3  and  his  garments  became 
glistering,  exceeding  white ; 
so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can 
whiten  them.  4  And  there 
appeared  unto  them  Elijah 
with  Moses :  and  they  were 
talking    with  Jesus.      5    And 


Luke  9 :  28-36. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass 
about  eight  days  after  these 
sayings,  he  took  with  him 
Peter  and  John  and  James, 
and  went  up  into  the  moun- 
tain to  pray.  29  And  as  he 
was  praying,  the  fashion  of  his 
countenance  was  altered,  and 
his  raiment  became  white  and 
dazzling.  30  And  behold, 
there  talked  with  him  two 
men,  which  were  Moses  and 
Elijah;     31    who   appeared  in 


1  Or,  sojil        2  Qr  doing. 


a  Matt.  10 :  39.    He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it.     (i}64.) 

a  Luke  17  :  33.  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  his  life  shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  shall  pre- 
serve it.     (^108.) 

a  John  12 :  25.  He  that  loveth  his  life  loseth  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life 
eternal.     (^129.) 

b  Matt.  10 :  33.  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.     (^64.) 

b  Luke  12 : 9.  But  he  that  denieth  me  in  the  presence  of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the  presence  of  the  angele  of 
God.    (^^95.) 


§77] 


THE    TRANSFIG  URA  TION. 


109 


Matt.  17. 
Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here :  if  thou  wilt,  I  will 
make  here  three  ^  tabernacles  ; 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah. 
5  While  he  was  yet  speaking, 
behold,  a  bright  cloud  over- 
shadowed them  :  and  behold, 
a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  say- 
ing, This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased ; 
hear  ye  him.  6  And  when  the 
disciples  heard  it,  they  fell  on 
their  face,  and  were  sore  afraid. 
7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 
them  and  said.  Arise,  and  be 
not  afraid.  8  And  lifting  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  one, 
save  Jesus  only. 


9  And  as  they  were  com- 
ing down  from  the  moun- 
tain, Jesus  commanded  them, 
saying.  Tell  the  vision  to 
no  man,  until  the  Son  of 
man  be  risen  from  the  dead. 
10  And  his  disciples  asked 
him,  saying.  Why  then  say 
the  scribes  that  Elijah  must 
first  come?  11  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  Elijah  indeed 
Cometh,  and  shall  restore  all 
things  :  1 2  but  I  say  unto  you, 
that  Elijah  is  come  already, 
and  they  knew  him  not,  but 
did  unto  him  whatsoever  they 
listed.  Even  so  shall  the  Son 
of   man  also   suffer  of  them. 


Mark  9. 
Peter  answereth  and  saith  to 
Jesus,  Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here :  and  let  us  make 
three  ^  tabernacles  ;  one  for 
thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elijah.  6  For  he  wist 
not  what  to  answer ;  for  they 
became  sore  afraid.  7  And 
there  came  a  cloud  overshad- 
owing them :  and  there  came 
a  voice  out  of  the  cloud.  This 
is  my  beloved  Son :  hear  ye 
him.  8  And  suddenly  look- 
ing round  about,  they  saw  no 
one  any  more,  save  Jesus  only 
with  themselves. 


9  And  as  they  were  com- 
ing down  from  the  mountain, 
he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  what 
things  they  had  seen,  save 
when  the  Son  of  man  should 
have  risen  again  from  the 
dead.  10  And  they  kept  the 
saying,  questioning  among 
themselves  what  the  rising 
again  from  the  dead  should 
mean.  11  And  they  asked 
him,  saying,  ^  The  scribes  say 
that  Elijah  must  first  come. 
12  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Elijah  indeed  cometh  first, 
and  restoreth  all  things :  and 
how  is   it  written  of  the    Son 


Luke  9. 
glory,  and  spake  of  his  ^  de- 
cease which  he  was  about  to 
accomplish  at  Jerusalem.  32 
Now  Peter  and  they  that  were 
with  him  were  heavy  with 
sleep :  but  ^  when  they  were 
fully  awake,  they  saw  his  glory, 
and  the  two  men  that  stood 
with  him.  33  And  it  came  to 
pass,  as  they  were  parting  from 
him,  Peter  said  unto  Jesus, 
Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here :  and  let  us  make  three 
^  tabernacles ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one 
for  Elijah  :  not  knowing  what 
he  said.  34  And  while  he 
said  these  things,  there  came 
a  cloud,  and  overshadowed 
them :  and  they  feared  as 
they   entered   into    the   cloud. 

35  And  a  voice  came  out  of 
the  cloud,  saying.  This  is  ®  my 
Son,  my  chosen  :  hear  ye  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  "  came, 
Jesus  was  found  alone.  And 
they  held  their  peace,  and  told 
no  man  in  those  days  any  of 
the  things  which  they  had  seen. 


^Ox, booths      ^OrtHovi  15  h  that  the  scribes  say. ..come?     ^  Or,  departure      *  Or,  having  remained  awake      ^Many 
sncient  authorities  read  >«y  i5f/i9!v^(/ SoM.     See  Matt.  xvii.  5;  Mark  ix.  7.       ^Ot,  was  past 


no 


THIRD  PERIOD    OF   THE    GALILEAN  ML\nSTRY. 


[§77 


Matt.  17. 
13  Then  understood   the  dis- 
ciples that  he  spake  unto  them 
of  John  the  Baptist. 


Matt.  17 :  14-20. 
14  And  when  they  were 
come  to  the  multitude,  there 
came  to  him  a  man,  kneeling 
to  him,  and  saying,  15  Lord, 
have  mercy  on  my  son :  for 
he  is  epileptic,  and  suffereth 
grievously :  for  oft-times  he 
falleth  into  the  fire,  and  oft- 
times  into  the  water.  16  And 
I  brought  him  to  thy  disciples, 
and  they  could  not  cure  him. 
17  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I 
be  with  you?  how  long  shall 
I  bear  with  you?  bring  him 
hither  to  me.  18  And  Jesus 
rebuked  him ;  and  the  ^  devil 
went  out  from  him :  and  the 
boy  was  cured  from  that  hour. 
19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why 
could  not  we  cast  it  out?  20 
And  he  saith  unto  them.  Be- 
cause of  your  little  faith  :  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye 
have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mus- 
tard seed,  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain.  Remove  hence 
to  yonder  place ;  and  it  shall 
remove ;  and  nothing  shall  be 
impossible  unto  you.- 


Mark  9. 
of  man,  that  he  should  suffer 
many  things  and  be  set  at 
nought?  13  But  I  say  unto 
you,  that  Elijah  is  come,  and 
they  have  also  done  unto  him 
whatsoever  they  listed,  even  as 
it  is  written  of  him. 

§78.  THE  DEMONIAC  BOY. 
Mark  9 :  14-29. 
14  And  when  they  came  to 
the  disciples,  they  saw  a  great 
multitude  about  them,  and 
scribes  questioning  with  them. 
15  And  straightway  all  the 
multitude,  when  they  saw  him, 
were  greatly  amazed,  and  run- 
ning to  him  saluted  him.  16 
And  he  asked  them.  What 
question  ye  witli  them?  17 
And  one  of  the  multitude 
answered  him  ^  Master,  I 
brought  unto  thee  my  son, 
which  hath  a  dumb  spirit ; 
18  and  wheresoever  it  taketh 
him,  it  ■*  dasheth  him  down  : 
and  he  foameth,  and  grindeth 
his  teeth,  and  pineth  away: 
and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples 
that  they  should  cast  it  out ; 
and  they  were  not  able.  19 
And  he  answereth  them  and 
saith,  O  faithless  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ? 
how  long  shall  I  bear  with 
you?  bring  him  unto  me. 
20  And  they  brought  him 
unto  him  :  and  when  he  saw 
him,  straightway  the  spirit 
'"  tare  him  grievously ;  and  he 
fell  on  the  ground,  and  wal- 
lowed foaming.  21  And  he 
asked  his  father.  How  long 
time  is  it  since  this  hath  come 
unto  him?  And  he  said.  From 
a  child.  22  And  oft-times  it 
hath  cast  him  both  into  the  fire 


Luke  9 :  37-43«» 
37  And  it  came  to  pass,  on 
the  next  day,  when  tliey  were 
come  down  from  the  mountain, 
a  great  multitude  met  him. 
38  And  behold,  a  man  from 
the  multitude  cried,  saying, 
^  Master,  I  beseech  thee  to 
look  upon  my  son ;  for  he  is 
mine  only  child :  39  and  be- 
hold, a  spirit  taketh  him,  and 
he  suddenly  crieth  out ;  and  it 
*  teareth  him  that  he  foameth, 
and  it  hardly  departeth  from 
him,  bruising  him  sorely.  40 
And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to 
cast  it  out ;  and  they  could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I 
be  with  you,  and  bear  with 
you?    bring    hither    thy    son. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  com- 
ing, the  ^  devil  '  dashed  him 
down,  and  ^  tare  him  griev- 
ously. But  Jesus  rebuked 
the  unclean  spirit,  and  healed 
the  boy,  and  gave  him  back  to 
his  father.  43  And  they  were 
all  astonished  at  the  majesty 
of  God. 


1  Gr.  demon,      ^  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  ver.  21  But  this  kind  goeth  not  out  save  by  prayer  and  fasting. 
Bee  Mark  ix.  20.      ^  Or,  Teacher       *  Or,  rendeth  hitn     °  Or,  convulsed     ^  Or,  convulseth      '  Or,  rent  him 


§79] 


CHRIST  AGAIN  FORETELLS  HIS  DEATH  AND  RESURRECTION. 


Ill 


Mark  9. 
and  into  the  waters,  to  destroy 
him  :  but  if  thou  canst  do  any- 
thing, have  compassion  on  us, 
and  help  us.  23  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  If  thou  canst! 
All  things  are  possible  to  him 
that  believeth.  24  Straight- 
way the  father  of  the  child 
cried  out,  and  said  \  I  believe  ; 
help  thou  mine  unbelief.  25 
And  when  Jesus  saw  that  a 
multitude  came  running  to- 
gether, he  rebuked  the  unclean 
spirit,  saying  unto  him.  Thou 
dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  com- 
mand thee,  come  out  of  him, 
and  enter  no  more  into  him.  26 
And  having  cried  out,  and  -  torn 
him  much,  he  came  out:  and 
the  child  became  as  one  dead  ; 
insomuch  that  the  more  part 
said.  He  is  dead.  27  But  Jesus 
took  him  by  the  hand,  and  raised 
him  up  ;  a,nd  he  arose.  28  And 
when  he  was  come  into  the 
house,  his  disciples  asked  him 
privately,  '  sayittg.  We  could 
not  cast  it  out.  29  And  he  said 
unto  them.  This  kind  can  come 
out  by  nothing,  save  by  prayer  * . 


§79.     CHRIST  AGAIN   FORETELLS   HIS   DEATH   AND   RESURRECTION. 


Matt.  17  :  22,  23. 
22  And  while  they  '  abode 
in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  The  Son  of  man  shall 
be  delivered  up  into  the  hands 
of  men ;  23  and  they  shall 
kill  him,  and  the  third  day  he 
shall  be  raised  up.  And  they 
were  exceeding  sorry. 


Mark  9 :  30-32. 
30  And  they  went  forth 
from  thence,  and  passed 
through  Galilee  ;  and  he  would 
not  that  any  man  should  know 
it.  31  For  he  taught  his  dis- 
ciples, and  said  unto  them. 
The  Son  of  man  is  delivered 
up  into  the  hands  of  men,  and 
they  shall  kill  him ;  and  when 
he  is  killed,  after  three  daj-s  he 
shall  rise  again.  32  But  they 
understood  not  the  saying, 
and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 


Luke  9:43^45. 
43^  But  while  all  were 
marvelling  at  all  the  things 
which  he  did,  he  said  unto  his 
disciples,  44  Let  these  words 
sink  into  your  ears :  for  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
up  into  the  hands  of  men.  45 
But  they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  concealed 
from  them,  that  they  should 
not  perceive  it :  and  they  were 
afraid  to  ask  him  about  this 
saying. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  add  with  tears.        -  Or,  convulsed       ^  Or,  How  is  it  that  we  could  not  cast  it  out? 
ancient  authorities  add  and  /acting.       ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  were  gathering  the?nselves  together. 


'Many 


112 


THIRD  PERIOD    OF  THE    G A 11  LEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§8o 


§80.     THE   SHEKEL   IN  THE   FISH'S   MOUTH. 


Matt.  17:  24-27. 
24  And  when  they  were 
come  to  Capernaum,  they  that 
received  the  ^  half-shekel  came 
to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth  not 
•your  ^master  pay  the  *  half- 
shekel?  25  He  saith,  Yea. 
And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  Jesus  spake  first  to  him, 
saying,  What  thinkest  thou, 
Simon?  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
from  whom  do  they  receive 
toll  or  tribute  ?  from  their  sons, 
or  from  strangers?  26  And 
when  he  said.  From  strangers, 
Jesus  said  unto  him.  There- 
fore the  sons  are  free.  27  But, 
lest  we  cause  them  to  stumble, 
go  thou  to  the  sea,  and  cast  a 
hook,  and  take  up  the  fish 
that  first  Cometh  up ;  and 
when  thou  hast  opened  his 
mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a 
^  shekel :  that  take,  and  give 
unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 


[Mark  9:33«.] 

\j)2)  And     they    came     to 
Capernaum :] 


§81.     DISCOURSE   ON   HUMILITY  AND   FORGIVENESS. 


Matt.,  chap.  18. 
I  In  that  hour  came  the 
disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying. 
Who  then  is  ''greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven?  2  And 
he  called  to  him  a  little  child, 
and  set  him  in  the  midst  of 
them,  3  and  said,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  Except  ye  turn, 
and  become  as  Httle  children, 
ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 


Mark  9 :  33-50. 
33  And  they  came  to 
Capernaum  :  and  when  he  was 
in  the  house  he  asked  them, 
What  were  ye  reasoning  in 
the  way?  34  But  they  held 
their  peace :  for  they  had  dis- 
puted one  with  another  in  the 
way,  who  was  the  *  greatest. 
35  And  he  sat  down,  and 
called  the  twelve ;  and  he 
saith  unto  them,  ^if  any  man 


Luke  9:46-50. 
46  And  there  arose  a  rea- 
soning among  them,  which 
of  them  should  be  *  greatest. 
47  But  when  Jesus  saw  the 
reasoning  of  their  heart,  he 
took  a  little  child,  and  set  him 
by  his  side,  48  and  said  unto 
them,  Whosoever  shall  receive 
this  little  child  in  my  name 
receiveth  me :  and  whosoever 
shall  receive  me  receiveth  him 


'^Gx.  didrachma.      -Ox,  teacher     ^Gx.  stater.      *Gx.  greater. 


a  Matt.  20:  26,  27.  But  whosoever  would  become  great  among  you  shall  be  your  minister;  and  whosoever 
would  be  first  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.     {§114.) 

a  Matt.  23  :  II.    But  he  that  is  greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.     (^127.) 

a  Mark  10 :  43,  44.  But  whosoever  would  become  great  among  you,  shall  be  your  minister :  and  whosoever 
would  be  first  among  you,  shall  be  servant  of  all.    (^114.) 

a  Luke  22 :  26.  But  he  that  is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as 
he  that  doth  serve.    (^133.) 


§61 


DISCOURSE    ON  HUMILITY  AND  FORGIVENESS. 


11.'^ 


Matt,  18. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  the  same  is  the  '  great- 
est in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name 
receiveth  me : 

[Paragraph  continued  below.] 


6  a  but  whoso  shall 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones 
which  believe  on  me  to  stum- 
ble, it  is  profitable  for  him 
that  ^  a  great  millstone  should 
be  hanged  about  his  neck,  and 
that  he  should  be  sunk  in  the 
depth  of  the  sea.  7  b\Voe 
unto  the  world  because  of 
occasions  of  stumbling !  for 
it  must  needs  be  that  the  oc- 
casions come  ;  but  woe  to  that 
man  through  whom  the  occa- 


Mark  9. 

would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last 
of  all,  and  minister  of  all.  36 
And  he  took  a  little  child,  and 
set  him  in  the  midst  of  them  : 
and  taking  him  in  his  arms,  he 
said  unto  them,  37  Whoso- 
ever shall  receive  one  of  such 
little  children  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me :  and  whosoever 
receiveth  me,  receiveth  not  me, 
but  him  that  sent  me. 

1%  John  said  unto  him, 
^  Master,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  ^  devils  in  thy  name  :  and 
we  forbade  him,  because  he 
followed  not  us.  39  But  Jesus 
said,  Forbid  him  not :  for 
there  is  no  man  which  shall  do 
a  ^  mighty  work  in  my  name, 
and  be  able  quickly  to  speak 
evil  of  me.  40  For  he  that  is 
not  against  us  is  for  us.  41 
c  For  whosoever  shall  give  you 
a  cup  of  water  to  drink,  ®  be- 
cause ye  are  Christ's,  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  he  shall 
in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 
42  a  And  whosoever  shall  cause 
one  of  these  little  ones  that 
believe  '  on  me  to  stumble,  it 
were  better  for  him  if  -  a  great 
millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  he  were  cast  into 
the  sea.  43  ^And  if  thy 
hand  cause  thee  to  stumble, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  good  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  maimed, 
rather  than  having  thy  two 
hands  to  go  into  '  hell,  in- 
to    the     unquenchable    fire^. 


Luke  9. 

that  sent  me:  for  he  that  is 
'"least  among  you  all,  the 
same  is  great. 


49  And  John  answered  and 
said.  Master,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  *  devils  in  thy 
name ;  and  we  forbade  him, 
because  he  followeth  not  with 
us.  50  But  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Forbid  hwi  not:  for  he 
that  is  not  against  you  is  for 
you. 


"^Gt.  greater.  ^Gi.  a  millstone  turned  by  an  ass.  ^  Ox,  Teacher  ^Gx.  demons.  ^Gx.  power.  ^  Gx .  in  name  thai 
ye  are.  '  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  on  7ne.  'Gr.  Gehettna.  »  Ver.  44  and  46  (which  are  identical  with  ver.  48)  are 
omitted  by  the  best  ancient  authorities.      ^^  Gr.  lesser 

a  Luke  17  :  2.  It  were  well  for  him  if  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were  thrown  into  the 
sea,  rather  than  that  he  should  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  to  stumble.     (^^104.) 

b  Luke  17 :  i.  It  is  impossible  but  that  occasions  of  stumbling  should  come :  but  woe  unto  him,  through 
whom  they  come !     (^104.) 

c  Matt.  10 :  42.  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  in 
the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward.     (^64.) 

dSee  note  a  on  page  114. 


114 


THIRD  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


Matt.  18. 
sion  Cometh  !  8  ^  And  if  thy 
hand  or  thy  foot  causeth  thee 
to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast 
it  from  thee :  it  is  good  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed 
or  halt,  rather  than  having 
two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be 
cast  into  the  eternal  fire.  9 
And  if  thine  eye  causeth  thee 
to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and 
cast  it  from  thee :  it  is  good 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with 
one  eye,  rather  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  ^  hell  of 
fire.  10  See  that  ye  despise  not 
one  of  these  little  ones  ;  for  I  say 
unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their 
angels  do  always  behold  the 
face  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.^  12  ^  How  think  ye? 
if  any  man  have  a  hundred 
sheep,  and  one  of  them  be  gone 
astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine,  and  go  unto 
the  mountains,  and  seek  that 
which  goeth  astray?  13  And 
if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 
over  it  more  than  over  the 
ninety  and  nine  which  have 
not  gone  astray.  14  Even  so 
it  is  not  ^  the  will  of  *  your 
Father    which   is    in    heaven, 


Mark  9, 
45  And  if  thy  foot  cause  thee 
to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is 
good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
halt,  rather  than  having  thy 
two  feet  to  be  cast  into  ''hell. 
47  And  if  thine  eye  cause  thee 
to  stumble,  cast  it  out :  it  is 
good  for  thee  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye, 
rather  than  having  two  eyes  to 
be  cast  into  ^  hell ;  48  where 
their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is  not  quenched.  49  For 
every  one  shall  be  salted  with 
fire."  50  c  Salt  is  good  :  but 
if  the  salt  have  lost  its  salt- 
ness,  wherewith  will  ye  season 
it?  Have  salt  in  yourselves, 
and  be  at  peace  one  with 
another. 


1  Gr.  Gehenna  of  fire.  ^  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  ver.  ii  J^or  the  Son  of  7nan  came  to  save  thai  which 
was  lost.  See  Luke  xix.  10.  ^Gr.  a  thing  willed  before  your  Father.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  jwy.  ^Gx.  Gehenna. 
^  Many  ancient  authoriti  ^s  add  and  every  sacrifice  shall  be  salted  with  salt.     See  Lev.  ii.  13. 

a  Matt.  5  :  29,  30.  And  if  thy  right  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is 
profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not  thy  whole  body  be  cast  into  hell.  And  if 
thy  right  hand  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not  thy  whole  body  go  into  hell.     (§49.) 

t>Luke  15  :  4-7.  What  man  of  you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  and  having  lost  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it?  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he 
layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  together  his  friends  and  his  neigh- 
bours, saying  unto  them,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I  say  unto  you,  that  even 
so  there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  righteous  persons, 
which  need  no  repentance.    (^102.) 

c  Matt.  5 :  13.  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  vrherewith  shall  it  be  salted? 
it  is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out  and  trodden  under  foot  of  men.     (§49.) 

c  Luke  14 :  34,  35.  Salt  therefore  is  good  :  but  if  even  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  sea- 
soned? It  is  fit  neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill :  men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear.     (}ioi.) 


§8i] 


DISCOURSE    ON  HUMILITY  AND  FORGIVENESS. 


ii5 


Matt.  18. 

that  one  of  these  little  ones 
should  perish. 

15  a  And  if  thy  brother  sin 
*  against  thee,  go,  shew  him 
his  fault  between  thee  and  him 
alone :  if  he  hear  thee,  thou 
hast  gained  thy  brother.  16 
But  if  he  hear  thee  not,  take 
with  thee  one  or  two  more, 
that  at  the  mouth  of  two  wit- 
nesses or  three  every  word 
may  be  established.  17  And 
if  he  refuse  to  hear  them,  tell 
it  unto  the  ^  church  :  and  if  he 
refuse  to  hear  the  "^  church 
also,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as 
the  Gentile  and  the  publican. 
18  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
bWhat  things  soever  ye  shall 
bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven  :  and  what  things  soever 
ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven.  19  Again  I 
say  unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you 
shall  agree  on  earth  as  touching 
anything  that  they  shall  ask,  it 
shall  be  done  for  them  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven.  20 
For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  Then  came  Peter,  and 
said  to  him,  cLord,  how  oft 
shall  my  brother  sin  against 
me,  and  I  forgive  him?  until 
seven  times?  22  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee. 
Until  seven  times ;  but,  Until 
^seventy  times  seven.  23 
Therefore  is   the  kingdom  of 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  against  thee.      ^  Or,  congregation      '  Or,  seventy  times  and  seven 


a  Luke  17  :  3.     If  thy  brother  sin,  rebuke  him  ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.     (§104.) 

b  Matt.  16 :  19.  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 
bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 
(^^75.) 

b  John  20 :  23.  Whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  unto  them ;  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they 
are  retained.     (^146.) 

c  Luke  17  :  4.  And  if  he  sin  against  thee  seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven  times  turn  agam  to  thee,  saying, 
I  repent;  thou  shalt  forgive  him.    (§104.) 


ii6 


THIRD  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY. 


[§8i 


Matt.  18. 
heaven  likened  unto  a  certain 
king,    which    would    make    a 
reckoning  with  his    ^  servants. 
24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto 
him,    which    owed     him     ten 
thousand     ^  talents.      25    But 
forasmuch  as  he  had  not  where- 
with   to    pay,    his   lord   com- 
manded him  to  be  sold,  and 
his  wife,  and  children,  and  all 
that  he  had,  and  payment   to 
be   made.      26  The  ^  servant 
therefore  fell   down   and  wor- 
shipped   him,    saying.    Lord, 
have  patience  with  me,  and  I 
will  pay  thee  all.     27  And  the 
lord   of    that  ^  servant,  being 
moved    with   compassion,    re- 
leased him,  and   forgave   him 
the      Mebt.      28   But      that 
^servant  went  out,  and  found 
one     of     his     fellow-servants, 
which   owed   him    a    hundred 
"* pence:    and  he  laid  hold  on 
him,   and    took    him    by    the 
throat,  saying.  Pay  what  thou 
owest.     29  So  his  fellow-serv- 
ant   fell    down   and   besought 
him,    saying.    Have    patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee. 
30  And    he    would     not :  but 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
till  he  should  pay  that  which 
was     due.     31  So     when    his 
fellow-servants   saw  what  was 
done,    they     were     exceeding 
sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto 
their  lord  all  that  was   done. 

32  Then  his  lord  called  him 
unto  him,  and  saith  to  him, 
Thou  wicked  ^  servant,  I  for- 
gave thee  all  that  debt,  be- 
cause  thou    besoughtest    me : 

33  shouldest  not  thou  also 
have  had  mercy  on  thy  fellow- 
ser\'ant,  even  as  I  had  mercy 


1  Gr.  bondservants.        ^  This  talent  was  probably  worth  about  £2^0. 
the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about  eight  pence  halfpenny. 


3  Gr.  bondservant.      *  Gr.  loan.      5  xhe  word  in 


§S2] 


CHRIST  AT   THE  FEAST   OF  TABERNACLES. 


117 


Matt.  18. 
on  thee?  34  And  his  lord  was 
wroth,  and  delivered  him  to 
the  tormentors,  till  he  should 
pay  all  that  was  doe.  35  So 
shall  also  my  heavenly  Father 
do  unto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not 
every  one  his  brother  from 
your  hearts. 


§82.     CHRIST  AT  THE  FEAST  OF  TABERNACLES. 
John  7: 1-52. 

I  And  after  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee  :  for  he  would  not  walk  in  Judsea,  because 
the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him.  2  Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast  of  tabernacles,  was  at  hand. 
3  His  brethren  therefore  said  unto  him.  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judsa,  that  thy  disciples  also 
may  behold  thy  works  which  thou  doest.  4  For  no  man  doeth  anything  in  secret,  ^  and  him- 
self seeketh  to  be  known  openly.  If  thou  doest  these  things,  manifest  thyself  to  the  world. 
5  For  even  his  brethren  did  not  believe  on  him.  6  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  them,  iVIy  time  is 
not  yet  come ;  but  your  time  is  alway  ready.  7  The  world  cannot  hate  you  ;  but  me  it  hateth, 
because  I  testify  of  it,  that  its  works  are  evil.  8  Go  ye  up  unto  the  feast :  I  go  not  up  ^  yet  unto 
this  feast;  because  my  time  is  not  yet  fulfilled.  9  And  having  said  these  things  unto  them,  he 
abode  still  in  Galilee. 

10  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up  unto  the  feast,  then  went  he  also  up,  not  publicly, 
but  as  it  were  in  secret.  11  The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said.  Where  is  he? 
12  And  there  was  much  murmuring  among  the  multitudes  concerning  him:  some  said.  He  is  a 
good  man  ;  others  said.  Not  so,  but  he  leadeth  the  multitude  astray.  13  Howbeit  no  man  spake 
openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple,  and  taught. 

15  The  Jews  therefore  marvelled,  saying,  How  knoweth  this  man  letters,  having  never  learned? 

16  Jesus  therefore  answered  them,  and  .said.  My  teaching  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  willeth  to  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  teaching,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or 
whether  I  speak  from  myself.  18  He  that  speaketh  from  himself  seeketh  his  own  glory:  but  he 
that  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 
19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you  doeth  the  law?  Why  seek  ye  to  kill 
me?  20  The  multitude  answered.  Thou  hast  a  ^ devil:  who  seeketh  to  kill  thee?  21  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  did  one  work,  and  ye  all  *  marvel.  22  For  this  cause  hath 
Moses  given  you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fathers)  ;  and  on  the  sabbath 
ye  circumcise  a  man.  23  If  a  man  receiveth  circumcision  on  the  sabbath,  that  the  law  of  Moses 
may  not  be  broken ;  are  ye  wroth  with  me,  because  I  made  a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sab- 
bath?    24  Judge  not  according  to  appearance,  but  judge  righteous  judgement. 

25  Some  therefore  of  them  of  Jerusalem  said,  Is  not  this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill?  26 
And  lo,  he  speaketh  openly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto  him.  Can  it  be  that  the  rulers  indeed 
know  that  this  is  the  Christ?  27  Howbeit  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is  :  but  when  the  Christ 
Cometh,  no  one  knoweth  whence  he  is.  28  Jesus  therefore  cried  in  the  temple,  teaching  and  say- 
ing. Ye  both  know  me,  and  know  whence  I  am ;  and  I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent 
me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not.  29  I  know  him ;  because  I  am  from  him,  and  he  sent  me.  30 
They  sought  therefore  to  take  him :  and  no  man  laid  his  hand  on  him,  because  his  hour  was  not 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  seeketh  it  to  be  known  openly. 
*  Or,  marvel  because  of  this.    Moses  hath  given  you  circumcision 


2  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  yet.     '  Gr.  demoK. 


Il8  THIRD  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY.  [§82 

John  7. 
yet  come.  31  But  of  the  multitude  many  believed  on  him;  and  they  said,  When  the  Christ 
shall  come,  will  he  do  more  signs  than  those  which  this  man  hath  done?  32  The  Pharisees  heard 
the  multitude  murmuring  these  things  concerning  him ;  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees 
sent  officers  to  take  him.  33  Jesus  therefore  said,  Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you,  and  I  go 
unto  him  that  sent  me.  34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me :  and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot 
come.  35  The  Jews  therefore  said  among  themselves.  Whither  will  this  man  go  that  we  shall 
not  find  him  ?  will  he  go  unto  the  Dispersion  ^  among  the  Greeks,  and  teach  the  Greeks  ?  36 
What  is  this  word  that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me :  and  where  I  am,  ye 
cannot  come  ? 

37  Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying.  If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink.  38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  scripture  hath 
said,  out  of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water.  39  But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spirit,  which 
they  that  believed  on  him  were  to  receive :  ■  for  the  Spirit  was  not  yet  given  ;  because  Jesus  was 
not  yet  glorified.  40  Sofne  of  the  multitude  therefore,  when  they  heard  these  words,  said.  This 
is  of  a  truth  the  prophet.  41  Others  said.  This  is  the  Christ.  But  some  said.  What,  doth  the 
Christ  come  out  of  Galilee?  42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said  that  the  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed 
of  David,  and  from  Bethlehem,  the  village  where  David  was?  43  So  there  arose  a  division  in 
the  multitude  because  of  him.  44  And  some  of  them  would  have  taken  him ;  but  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him. 

45  The  officers  therefore  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees ;  and  they  said  unto  them. 
Why  did  ye  not  bring  him?  46  The  officers  answered.  Never  man  so  spake.  47  The  Pharisees 
therefore  answered  them.  Are  ye  also  led  astray?  48  Hath  any  of  the  rulers  believed  on  him,  or 
of  the  Pharisees  ?  49  But  this  multitude  which  knoweth  not  the  law  are  accursed.  50  Nicodemus 
saith  unto  them  (he  that  came  to  him  before,  being  one  of  them),  51  Doth  our  law  judge  a 
man,  except  it  first  hear  from  himself  and  know  what  he  doeth  ?  52  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee?     Search,  and  '  see  that  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

§83.    THE    WOMAN    TAKEN    IN    ADULTERY- 

John  7:53—8:11. 

53  4  And  they  went  every  man  unto  his  own  house :  8:1  but  Jesus  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives.  2  And 
early  in  the  morning  he  came  again  into  the  temple,  and  all  the  people  came  unto  him ;  and  he  sat  down,  and  taught 
them.  3  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  bring  a  woman  taken  in  adultery ;  and  having  set  her  in  the  midst, 
4  they  say  unto  him,  5  Master,  this  woman  hath  been  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act.  5  Now  in  the  law  Moses 
commanded  us  to  stone  such :  what  then  sayest  thou  of  her?  6  And  this  they  said,  ^  tempting  him,  that  they 
might  have  whereof  to  accuse  him.  But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.  7  But 
when  they  continued  asking  him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  them.  He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let 
him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her.  8  And  again  he  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.  9  And 
they,  when  they  heard  it,  went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  from  the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last :  and  Jesus  was  left 
alone,  and  the  woman,  where  she  was,  in  the  midst.  10  And  Jesus  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  her.  Woman, 
where  are  they?  did  no  man  condemn  thee?  11  And  she  said.  No  man.  Lord.  And  Jesus  said,  Neither  do  I 
condemn  thee :  go  thy  way ;  from  henceforth  sin  no  more. 

§84.    DISCOURSE  ON  THE  LIGHT  OF  THE  WORLD. 

John  8:  12-30. 

12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world:  he  that 
foUoweth  me  shall  not  walk  in  the  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life.  13  The  Pharisees 
therefore  said  unto  him.  Thou  bearest  witness  of  thyself;   thy  witness  is  not  true.     14  Jesus 

'  Gr.  of.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  for  the  Holy  Spirit  was  not  yet  given.  ^  Or,  see:  for  out  of  Galilee  dt'c. 
*  Most  of  the  ancient  authorities  omit  John  vii.  53 — viii,  11.  Those  which  contain  it  vary  much  from  each  other.  ^  Qr,  Teacher 
^  Or,  trying 


§8s]  DISCOURSE    ON  SPIRITUAL  FREEDOM.  II9 

John  8. 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Even  if  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  true ;  for  I  know 
whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go;  but  ye  know  not  whence  I  come,  or  whither  I  go.  15  Ye 
judge  after  the  flesh  ;  I  judge  no  man.  16  Yea  and  if  I  judge,  my  judgement  is  true;  for  I  am 
not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me.  17  Yea  and  in  your  law  it  is  written,  that  the 
witness  of  two  men  is  true.  18  I  am  he  that  beareth  witness  of  myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent 
me  beareth  witness  of  me.  19  They  said  therefore  unto  him..  Where  is  thy  father?  Jesus 
answered.  Ye  know  neither  me,  nor  my  Father :  if  ye  knew  me,  ye  would  know  my  Father  also. 
20  These  words  spake  he  in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple :  and  no  man  took  him ; 
because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  He  said  therefore  again  unto  them,  I  go  away,  and  ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your 
sin :  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come.  22  The  Jews  therefore  said.  Will  he  kill  himself,  that  he 
saith.  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come?  23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  from  beneath;  I  am 
from  above :  ye  are  of  this  world  ;  I  am  not  of  this  world.  24  I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye 
shall  die  in  your  sins  :  for  except  ye  believe  that  '  I  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins.  25  They 
said  therefore  unto  him.  Who  art  thou?  Jesus  said  unto  them,  ^  Even  that  which  I  have  also 
spoken  unto  you  from  the  beginning.  26  I  have  many  things  to  speak  and  to  judge  concerning 
you :  howbeit  he  that  sent  me  is  true ;  and  the  things  which  I  heard  from  him,  these  speak  I 
^unto  the  world.  27  They  perceived  not  that  he  spake  to  them  of  the  Father.  28  Jesus 
therefore  said,  When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  *  I  am  he,  and 
that  I  do  nothing  of  myself,  but  as  the  Father  taught  me,  I  speak  these  things.  29  And  he 
that  sent  me  is  with  me ;  he  hath  not  left  me  alone  ;  for  I  do  always  the  things  that  are  pleasing 
to  him.     30  As  he  spake  these  things,  many  believed  on  him. 

§85.     DISCOURSE  ON    SPIRITUAL  FREEDOM. 
John  8 :  31-59. 

31  Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  which  had  believed  him.  If  ye  abide  in  my  word,  then 
are  ye  truly  my  disciples  ;  32  and  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 
33  They  answered  unto  him,  We  be  Abraham's  seed,  and  have  never  yet  been  in  bondage  to  any 
man:  how  sayest  thou.  Ye  shall  be  made  free?  34  Jesus  answered  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Every  one  that  committeth  sin  is  the  bondservant  of  sin.  35  And  the  bondservant 
abideth  not  in  the  house  for  ever:  the  son  abideth  for  ever.  36  If  therefore  the  Son  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed.  37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  seed ;  yet  ye  seek 
to  kill  me,  because  my  word  ®  hath  not  free  course  in  you.  38  I  speak  the  things  which  I  have 
seen  with  ''w/ Father:  and  ye  also  do  the  things  which  ye  heard  from j'<??/r  father.  39  They 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Our  father  is  Abraham.  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  If  ye  '  were 
Abraham's  children,  *ye  would  do  the  works  of  Abraham.  40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a 
man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I  heard  from  God :  this  did  not  Abraham.  41  Ye  do 
the  works  of  your  father.  They  said  unto  him,  We  were  not  born  of  fornication  ;  we  have  one 
Father,  even  God.  42  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  God  were  your  Father,  ye  would  love  me :  for  I 
came  forth  and  am  come  from  God ;  for  neither  have  I  come  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me.  43 
Why  do  ye  not  "^ understand  my  speech?  Even  because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word.  44  Ye  are  of 
your  father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father  it  is  your  will  to  do.  He  was  a  murderer  from 
the  beginning,  and  ^'' stood  not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  "When  he 
speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  thereof.     45  But  because 

^Or./aw  ^  Or, Yiovf  is  it  that  I  even  speak  to  you  at  all?  ^  Gr.  i?tto.  *OT,Iam  Or ,  I  am  he:  and  I  do  ^Or, katk 
no  place  in  you  ^Or,  the  Father:  do  ye  also  there/ore  the  things  which  ye  heard  from  the  Father.  ''Gt.are.  *  Some 
ancient  authorities  xca.A  ye  do  the  works  of  Abraham.  ^  Or,  know  i"  Some  ancient  authorities  read  siandeih,  ^^  Or,  When. 
one  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  0/ his  own:  /or  his  father  also  is  a  liar. 


120  THIRD  PERIOD    OF  THE    GALILEAN  MINISTRY.  [§85 


John  8. 
I  say  the  truth,  ye  believe  me  not.  46  Which  of  you  convicteth  me  of  sin?  If  I  say  truth, 
why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ?  47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth  the  words  of  God :  for  this  cause  ye 
hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God.  48  The  Jews  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Say  we 
not  well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  '  devil?  49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a  *  devil ; 
but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  ye  dishonour  me.  50  But  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory :  there  is 
one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.  51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he 
shall  never  see  death.  52  The  Jews  said  unto  him,  Now  we  know  thou  hast  a  Mevil.  Abra- 
ham is  dead,  and  the  prophets ;  and  thou  sayest,  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  taste  of 
death.  53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  which  is  dead?  and  the  prophets  are 
dead  :  whom  makest  thou  thyself  ?  54  Jesus  answered.  If  I  glorify  myself,  my  glory  is  nothing : 
it  is  my  Father  that  glorifieth  me  ;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God ;  55  and  ye  have  not 
known  him :  but  I  know  him ;  and  if  I  should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  like  unto  you,  a 
liar:  but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  word.  56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  ^to  see  my  day; 
and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad.  57  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years 
old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham?  58  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Before  Abraham  ^  was,  I  am.  59  They  took  up  stones  therefore  to  cast  at  him :  but  Jesus 
*hid  himself,  and  went  out  of  the  temple  ^ 

1  Gr.  demon.     -  Or,  that  he  should  see     ^  Gr.  was  born.     *  Or,  -was  hidden,  and  went  &'c.     *  Many  ancient  authorities 
add  and  £;oi}ig  through  the  midst  0/  them  -went  his  way,  and  so  passed  by. 


PART  VII. 

THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY. 

From  the  Final  Departure  from  Galilee  until  the  Final  Arrival  at  Jerusalem. 


§86.     THE   FINAL   DEPARTURE   FROM   GALILEE. 


Matt.  19:  i,  2. 
Matt.  8:|[i8]]  19-22. 
I  And  it  came  to  pass 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
words,  he  departed  from  Gali- 
lee, and  came  into  the  borders 
of  Judeea  beyond  Jordan ;  2 
and  great  multitudes  followed 
him ;  and  he  healed  them 
there. 


I[l8  Now  when  Jesus  saw 
great  multitudes  about  him  he 
gave  commandment  to  depart 
unto  the  other  side.]]  19  And 
there  came  ^a  scribe,  and  said 
unto  him,  "Master,  I  will  fol- 
low thee  whithersoever  thou 
goest.  20  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him.  The  foxes  have 
holes,  and  the  birds  of  the 
heaven  have  ^  nests  ;  but  the 
Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to 


Mark  10:  i. 

I  And  he  arose  from 
thence,  and  cometh  into  the 
borders  of  Judaea  and  beyond 
Jordan :  and  multitudes  come 
together  unto  him  again  ;  and, 
as  he  was  wont,  he  taught 
them  again. 


Luke  9:  51-62. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  days  *  were  well-nigh 
come  that  he  should  be  re- 
ceived up,  he  stedfastly  set 
his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  52 
and  sent  messengers  before 
his  face :  and  they  went,  and 
entered  into  a  village  of  the 
Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for 
him.  53  And  they  did  not 
receive  him,  because  his  face 
was  as  though  he  were  going 
to  Jerusalem.  54  And  when 
his  disciples  James  and  John 
saw  this,  they  said.  Lord,  wilt 
thou  that  we  bid  fire  to  come 
down  from  heaven,  and  con- 
sume them^?  55  But  he 
turned,  and  rebuked  them". 
56  And  they  went  to  another 
village. 

57  And  as  they  went  in  the 
way,  a  certain  man  said  unto 
him,  I  will  follow  thee  whither- 
soever thou  goest.  58  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him.  The 
foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds 
of  the  heaven  have  ^  nests ; 
but  the  Son  of  man  hath 
not  where  to  lay  his  head.  59 
And  he  said  unto  another. 
Follow  me.  But  he  said.  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 


"^Gx.  one  scribe.  -Or,  Teacher  ^  Gr.  loiiging-filaces.  ^  Gr.  were  being  fulfilled.  ^  ^J any  ancient  authorities  add 
even  as  Elijah  did.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  said.  Ye  know  7iot  what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of.  Some,  but 
fewer,  add  also  For  the  Son  of  man  came  ttot  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save  them. 


122 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY. 


f§86 


Matt.  8. 
lay  his  head.  21  And  another 
of  the  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and 
bury  my  father.  22  But 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Follow 
me;  and  leave  the  dead  to 
bury  their  own  dead. 


Luke  9. 
my  father.  60  But  he  said  unto 
him,  Leave  the  dead  to  bury 
their  own  dead ;  but  go  thou 
and  publish  abroad  the  king- 
dom of  God.  61  And  an- 
other also  said,  I  will  follow 
thee.  Lord  ;  but  first  suffer  me 
to  bid  farewell  to  them  that 
are  at  my  house.  62  But 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man, 
having  put  his  hand  to  the 
plough,  and  looking  back,  is 
fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 


§87.     THE   MISSION   OF  THE   SEVENTY. 


Matt.  11 :  20-30. 


Luke  10 :  1-24. 
I  Now  after  these  things 
the  Lord  appointed  seventy 
^  others,  and  sent  them  two  and 
two  before  his  face  into  every 
city  and  place,  whither  he  him- 
self was  about  to  come.  2 
a  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
harvest  is  plenteous,  but  the 
labourers  are  few :  pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  that  he  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest.  3 
b  Go    your    ways :     behold,    I 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  two:  and  so  in  ver.  17. 


a  Matt.  9 :  37,  38.  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples,  The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few. 
Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest.     (^64.) 

b  Matt.  10  :  7-16.  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying.  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  Heal  the  sick,  raise 
the  dead,  cleanse  the  lepers,  cast  out  devils :  freely  ye  received,  freely  give.  Get  you  no  gold,  nor  silver,  nor 
brass  in  your  purses;  no  wallet  for  ^oz^r  journey,  neither  two  coats,  nor  shoes,  nor  staff:  for  the  labourer  is 
worthy  of  his  food.  And  into  whatsoever  city  or  village  ye  shall  enter,  search  out  who  in  it  is  worthy ;  and  there 
abide  till  ye  go  forth.  And  as  ye  enter  into  the  house,  salute  it.  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace 
come  upon  it :  but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return  to  you.  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor 
hear  your  words,  as  ye  go  forth  out  of  that  house  or  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of  your  feet.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  for  that  city. 

Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as 
doves.     (^64.) 

1>  Mark  6 :  8-11.  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  take  nothing  for  their  journey,  save  a  staff  only ;  no 
bread,  no  wallet,  no  money  in  their  purse ;  but  to  go  shod  with  sandals  :  and,  said  he,  put  not  on  two  coats.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Wheresoever  ye  enter  into  a  house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart  thence.  And  whatsoever  place 
shall  not  receive  you,  and  they  hear  you  not,  as  ye  go  forth  thence,  shake  off  the  dust  that  is  under  your  feet  for 
a  testimony  unto  them.     (^64.) 

b  Luke  9  :  3-5.  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take  nothing  for  your  journey,  neither  staff,  nor  wallet,  nor  bread, 
nor  money ;  neither  have  two  coats.  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  there  abide,  and  thence  depart.  And 
as  many  as  receive  you  not,  when  ye  depart  firom  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a  testimony 
against  them.     (§64.) 


SS7] 


THE  MISSION  OF  THE   SEVENTY. 


123 


Matt.  11. 


20  Then  began  he  to  up- 
braid the  cities  wherein  most 
of  his  ^  mighty  works  were 
done,  because  they  repented 
not.  21  Woe  unto  thee, 
Chorazin !  woe  unto  thee, 
Bethsaida  !  for  if  the  ^  mighty 
works  had  been  done  in  Tyre 
and  Sidon  which  were  done 
in  you,  they  would  have 
repented  long  ago  in  sack- 
cloth and  ashes.  22  Howbeit 
I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  in  the  day  of  judge- 
ment, than  for  you.  23  And 
thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou 
be     exalted      unto      heaven? 


Luke  10. 
send  you  forth  as  lambs  in  the 
midst  of  wolves.  4  Carry  no 
purse,  no  wallet,  no  shoes : 
and  salute  no  man  on  the  way. 
5  And  into  whatsoever  house 
ye  shall  ^  enter,  first  say.  Peace 
be  to  this  house.  6  And  if  a 
son  of  peace  be  there,  your 
peace  shall  rest  upon  ^  him : 
but  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you 
again.  7  And  in  that  same 
house  remain,  eating  and 
drinking  such  things  as  they 
give :  for  the  labourer  is 
worthy  of  his  hire.  Go  not 
from  house  to  house.  8  And 
into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter, 
and  they  receive  you,  eat  such 
things  as  are  set  before  you  :  9 
and  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them. 
The  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you.  10  But  into 
whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter, 
and  they  receive  you  not,  go 
out  into  the  streets  thereof 
and  say,  11  Even  the  dust 
from  your  city,  that  cleaveth 
to  our  feet,  we  do  wipe  oflF 
against  you :  howbeit  know 
this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  come  nigh.  12  I  say  unto 
you.  It  shall  be  more  tolerable 
in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than 
for  that  city.  13  Woe  unto 
thee,  Chorazin !  woe  unto  thee, 
Bethsaida !  for  if  the  ^  mighty 
works  had  been  done  in  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  which  were  done 
in  you,  they  would  have 
repented  long  ago,  sitting 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  14 
Howbeit  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon 
in  the  judgement,  than  for 
you.  15  And  thou,  Caper- 
naum, shalt  thou  be  exalted 
unto   heaven?    thou  shalt    be 


1  Gr.  powers.      ^  Or,  enter  first,  say      ^  Or,  it 


124 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY. 


r§87 


Matt.  11. 
thou  shalt  *  go  down  unto 
Hades :  for  if  the  ^  mighty 
works  had  been  done  in  Sodom 
which  were  done  in  thee, 
it  would  have  remained  until 
this  day.  24  Howbeit  I  say 
unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  the  land  of 
Sodom  in  the  day  of  judge- 
ment, than  for  thee. 


25  At  that  season  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  I  '  thank 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
didst  hide  these  things  from 
the  wise  and  understanding, 
and  didst  reveal  them  unto 
babes  :  26  yea.  Father,  ^  for 
so  it  was  well-pleasing  in 
thy  sight.  27  a  All  things 
have  been  delivered  unto  me 
of  my  Father:  band  no  one 
knoweth  the  Son,  save  the 
Father;  neither  doth  any 
know    the    Father,    save    the 


Luke  10. 
brought  down  unto  Hades.  16 
c  He  that  heareth  you  heareth 
me  ;  and  he  that  rejecteth  you 
rejecteth  me ;  and  he  that 
rejecteth  me  rejecteth  him  that 
sent  me. 


17  And  the  seventy  re- 
turned with  joy,  saying.  Lord, 
even  the  ^  devils  are  subject 
unto  us  in  thy  name.  18  And 
he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld 
Satan  fallen  as  lightning  from 
heaven.  19  Behold,  I  have 
given  you  authority  to  tread 
upon  serpents  and  scorpions, 
and  over  all  the  power  of  the 
enemy :  and  nothing  shall 
in  anywise  hurt  you.  20 
Howbeit  in  this  rejoice  not, 
that  the  spirits  are  subject 
unto  you ;  but  rejoice  that 
your  names  are  written  in 
heaven. 

21  In  that  same  hour  he 
rejoiced  °  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  said,  I  ^  thank  thee,  O 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  that  thou  didst  hide 
these  things  from  the  wise 
and  understanding,  and  didst 
reveal  them  unto  babes :  yea. 
Father;  ^ for  so  it  was  well- 
pleasing  in  thy  sight.  22  a  AH 
things  have  been  delivered 
unto  me  of  my  Father:  band 
no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son 
is,  save  the  Father;  and  who 
the  Father  is,  save  the  Son, 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  be  brought  down.       2  (Jr_  powers.      '  Or,  praise      *  Or,  that      ^  Gr.  demons.      ®  Or,  by 

a  Matt.  28 :  18.    All  authority  hath  been  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  on  earth.     (^149.) 

bjohn  6 :  46.  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save  he  which  is  from  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 
(§68.) 

c  Matt.  10 :  40,  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me, 
(§64.) 

c  John  13  :  20.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me ;  and  he  that 
receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.    (§133.) 


589] 


THE    VISIT    TO  MARTHA   AND  MARY. 


125 


Matt.  11. 
Son,    and   he  to  whomsoever 
the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him. 


28  Come  unto  me,  all  ye 
that  labour  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 
29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me ;  for  I  am 
meek  and  lowly  in  heart :  and 
ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your 
souls.  30  For  my  yoke  is 
easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. 


Luke  10. 
and    he   to    whomsoever    the 
Son  willeth  to  reveal  hitn. 

23  And  turning  to  the 
disciples,  he  said  privately. 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see 
the  things  that  ye  see :  24  for 
I  say  unto  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  desired  to 
see  the  things  which  ye  see, 
and  saw  them  not ;  and  to 
hear  the  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  heard  them  not. 


§88.  THE  GOOD  SAMARITAN. 
Luke  10 :  25-37. 
25  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempted  him,  saying,  ^  Master,  what  shall  I 
do  to  inherit  eternal  life?  26  And  he  said  unto  him.  What  is  written  in  the  law?  how  readest 
thou?  27  And  he  answering  said.  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  ^  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind ;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 
28  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou  hast  answered  right :  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  29  But  he, 
desiring  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my  neighbour?  30  Jesus  made  answer 
and  said,  A  certain  man  was  going  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho  ;  and  he  fell  among  robbers, 
which  both  stripped  him  and  beat  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead.  31  And  by  chance 
a  certain  priest  was  going  down  that  way  :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 
32  And  in  like  manner  a  Levite  also,  when  he  came  to  the  place,  and  saw  him,  passed  by  on  the 
other  side.  33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was  :  and  when  he  saw 
him,  he  was  moved  with  compassion,  34  and  came  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring 
on  them  oil  and  wine ;  and  he  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took 
care  of  him.  35  And  on  the  morrow  he  took  out  two  ^  pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and 
said.  Take  care  of  him;  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  I,  when  I  come  back  again,  will 
repay  thee.  36  Which  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  proved  neighbour  unto  him  that  fell  among 
the  robbers?  yj  And  he  said,  He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go, 
and  do  thou  likewise. 

§89.    THE  VISIT  TO   MARTHA   AND   MARY. 
Luke  10 :  38-42, 
38  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  entered  into  a  certain  village  :  and  a  certain  woman 
named  Martha  received  him  into  her  house.     39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  which  also 


1  Or,  Teacher      *Gr.  from.     ^  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 


126  THE  P ERE  AN  MINISTRY.  [§89 

Luke  10, 
sat  at  the  Lord's  feet,  and  heard  his  word.  40  But  Martha  was  *  cumbered  about  much  serving; 
and  she  came  up  to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  did  leave  me  to  serve 
alone?  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me.  41  But  the  Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her, 
^  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  anxious  and  troubled  about  many  things  :  42  ^  but  one  thing  is  need- 
ful :  for  Mary  hath  chosen  the  good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 

§90.     HEALING   OF  THE   MAN   BORN   BLIND. 
John,  chap.  9. 

I  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  blind  from  his  birth.  2  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  Rabbi,  who  did  sin,  this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  should  be  born  blind?  3  Jesus 
answered.  Neither  did  this  man  sin,  nor  his  parents :  but  that  the  works  of  God  should  be  made 
manifest  in  him.  4  We  must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day :  the  night 
cometh,  when  no  man  can  work.  5  When  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 
6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spitde,  ^  and  anointed 
his  eyes  with  the  clay,  7  and  said  unto  him.  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam  (which  is  by  inter- 
pretation. Sent).  He  went  away  therefore,  and  washed,  and  came  seeing.  8  The  neighbours 
therefore,  and  they  which  saw  him  aforetime,  that  he  was  a  beggar,  said.  Is  not  this  he  that  sat 
and  begged?  9  Others  said,  It  is  he :  others  said.  No,  but  he  is  like  him.  He  said,  I  am  he. 
10  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  How  then  were  thine  eyes  opened?  11  He  answered.  The 
man  that  is  called  Jesus  made  clay,  and  anointecf  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto  me.  Go  to  Siloam, 
and  wash:  so  I  went  away  and  washed,  and  I  received  sight.  12  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Where  is  he?     He  saith,  I  know  not. 

13  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was  blind.  14  Now  it  was  the  sabbath 
on  the  day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and  opened  his  eyes.  15  Again  therefore  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  received  his  sight.  And  he  said  unto  them,  He  put  clay  upon  mine  eyes, 
and  I  washed,  and  do  see.  16  Some  therefore  of  the  Pharisees  said.  This  man  is  not  from  God, 
because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath.  But  others  said.  How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such 
signs?  And  there  was  a  division  among  them.  17  They  say  therefore  unto  the  blind  man  again, 
Whatsayest  thou  of  him,  in  that  he  opened  thine  eyes?  And  he  said,  He  is  a  prophet.  18  The 
Jews  therefore  did  not  believe  concerning  him,  that  he  had  been  blind,  and  had  received  his 
sight,  until  they  called  the  parents  of  him  that  had  received  his  sight,  19  and  asked  them,  say- 
ing. Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born  blind?  how  then  doth  he  now  see?  20  His  parents 
answered  and  said.  We  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind  :  21  but  how  he 
now  seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who  opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not :  ask  him ;  he  is  of  age ;  he 
shall  speak  for  himself.  22  These  things  said  his  parents,  because  they  feared  the  Jews :  for 
the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any  man  should  confess  him  to  be  Christ,  he  should  be  put 
out  of  the  synagogue.  23  Therefore  said  his  parents.  He  is  of  age  ;  ask  him.  24  So  they 
called  a  second  time  the  man  that  was  blind,  and  said  unto  him.  Give  glory  to  God :  we  know 
that  this  man  is  a  sinner.  25  He  therefore  answered.  Whether  he  be  a  sinner,  I  know  not :  one 
thing  I  know,  that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see.  26  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  What 
did  he  to  thee?  how  opened  he  thine  eyes?  27  He  answered  them,  I  told  you  even  now,  and  ye 
did  not  hear:  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again?  would  ye  also  become  his  disciples?  28  And 
they  reviled  him,  and  said.  Thou  art  his  disciple  ;  but  we  are  disciples  of  Moses.  29  We  know 
that  God  hath  spoken  unto  Moses :  but  as  for  this  man,  we  know  not  whence  he  is.  30  The 
man  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Why,  herein  is  the  marvel,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is,  and 
yet  he  opened  mine  eyes.     31  We  know  that  God  heareth  not  sinners:  but  if  any  man  be  a 

iGr.  distracted.  _  .  ^  A  few  ancient  authorities  read  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  troubled      Mary  hath  chosen  &=€. 
s  Many  ancient  authorities  read  but  few  things  are  needful,  or  one.      ^  Or,  and  luith  the  clay  thereof  anointed  his  eyes 


§92]  CHRIST  AT   THE  FEAST  OF  DEDICATION.  I  27 

John  9. 
worshipper  of  God,  and  do  his  will,  him  he  heareth.     32  Since  the  world  began  it  was  never 
heard  that  any  one  opened  the  eyes  of  a  man  born  blind.     33  If  this  man  were  not  from  God, 
he  could  do  nothing.     34  They  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in  sins, 
and  dost  thou  teach  us?    And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out;  and  finding  him,  he  said,  Dost  thou  believe  on 
*  the  Son  of  God?  36  He  answered  and  said,  And  who  is  he.  Lord,  that  I  may  believe  on  him? 
37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  he  it  is  that  speaketh  with  thee.  38  And 
he  said,  Lord,  I  believe.  And  he  worshipped  him.  39  And  Jesus  said.  For  judgement  came  I 
into  this  world,  that  they  which  see  not  may  see ;  and  that  they  which  see  may  become  blind. 
40  Those  of  the  Pharisees  which  were  with  him  heard  these  things,  and  said  unto  him.  Are  we 
also  blind?  41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye  were  blind,  ye  would  have  no  sin:  but  now  ye  say. 
We  see  :  your  sin  remaineth. 

§91.    THE   GOOD   SHEPHERD. 
John  10:i-2i. 

I  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the  fold  of  the  sheep, 
but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber.  2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by 
the  door  is  -  the  shepherd  of  tlie  sheep.  3  To  him  the  porter  openeth ;  and  the  sheep  hear  his 
voice  :  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out.  4  When  he  hath  put  forth 
all  his  own,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him  :  for  they  know  his  voice.  5  And  a 
stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him :  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 
6  This  ^  parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them  :  but  they  understood  not  what  things  they  were  which 
he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  again.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the 
sheep.  8  All  that  came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers :  but  the  sheep  did  not  hear  them. 
9  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  go  out,  and 
shall  find  pasture.  10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  that  he  may  steal,  and  kill,  and  destroy:  I 
came  that  they  may  have  life,  and  may  *  have  it  abundantly.  1 1  I  am  the  good  shepherd  :  the 
good  shepherd  layeth  down  his  life  for  the  sheep.  12  He  that  is  a  hireHng,  and  not  a  shepherd, 
whose  own  the  sheep  are  not,  beholdeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth,  and 
the  wolf  snatcheth  them,  and  scattereth  them  :  13  he  fleeth  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth 
not  for  the  sheep.  14  I  am  the  good  shepherd  ;  and  I  know  mine  own,  and  mine  own  know  me, 
15  even  as  the  Father  knoweth  me,  and  I  know  the  Father;  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the 
sheep.  16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold:  them  also  I  must  °  bring,  and 
they  shall  hear  my  voice  ;  and  "  they  shall  become  one  flock,  one  shepherd.  17  Therefore  doth 
the  Father  love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  may  take  it  again.  18  No  one  'taketh  it 
away  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have  *  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  °  power 
to  take  it  again.     This  commandment  received  I  from  my  Father. 

19  There  arose  a  division  again  among  the  Jews  because  of  these  words.  20  And  many  of 
them  said,  He  hath  a  "devil,  and  is  mad  ;  why  hear  ye  him?  21  Others  said.  These  are  not  the 
sayings  of  one  possessed  with  a  "  devil.     Can  a  "  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 

§92.     CHRIST  AT  THE   FEAST  OF  DEDICATION. 
John  10 :  22-42. 
22  *"  And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedication  at  Jerusalem  :  it  was  winter ;     23  and  Jesus  was 
walking  in  the  temple  in  Solomon's  porch.     24  The  Jews  therefore  came  round  about  him,  and 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read //ii?  ^'('w  (t/"  ;«a«.  '^Ox,  a  shepherd  ^ Ox,  proverb  *Ox,  have  aiufzdance  ^ Ox,  lead 
^Ox,  there  shall  be  one  flock  '  Some  ancient  authorities  read /cJi?/^  jV  away.  ^  Ox,  right  ^Gx.  demon.  "  Some  ancieni 
authorities  read  At  that  time  was  the  /east. 


128  THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY.  [§92 

John  10. 
said  unto  him,  How  long  dost  thou  hold  us  in  suspense?  If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 
25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  you,  and  ye  believe  not :  the  works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  these  bear  witness  of  me.  26  But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep.  27 
My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me  :  28  and  I  give  unto  them  eter- 
nal life ;  and  they  shall  never  perish,  and  no  one  shall  snatch  them  out  of  my  hand.  29  ^  My 
Father,  which  hath  given  the7n  unto  me,  is  greater  than  all ;  and  no  one  is  able  to  snatch  *  them 
out  of  the  Father's  hand.  30  I  and  the  Father  are  one.  31  The  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to 
stone  him.  32  Jesus  answered  them.  Many  good  works  have  I  shewed  you  from  the  Father; 
for  which  of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me?  33  The  Jews  answered  him.  For  a  good  work  we 
stone  thee  not,  but  for  blasphemy ;  and  because  that  thou,  being  a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 
34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I  said.  Ye  are  gods?  35  If  he  called 
them  gods,  unto  whom  the  word  of  God  came  (and  the  scripture  cannot  be  broken),  36  say 
ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father  ^  sanctified  and  sent  into  the  world.  Thou  blasphemest ;  because  I 
said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God?  37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not.  38  But 
if  I  do  them,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the  works :  that  ye  may  know  and  understand 
that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  the  Father.  39  They  sought  again  to  take  him  :  and  he  went 
forth  out  of  their  hand. 

40  And  he  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan  into  the  place  where  John  was  at  the  first  bap- 
tizing ;  and  there  he  abode.  41  And  many  came  unto  him  ;  and  they  said,  John  indeed  did  no 
sign :  but  all  things  whatsoever  John  spake  of  this  man  were  true.  42  And  many  believed  on 
him  there. 

§93.     DISCOURSE  ON   PRAYER. 
Luke  11 :  1-13. 

I  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain  place,  that  when  he  ceased,  one  of 
his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also  taught  his  disciples.  2 
And  he  said  unto  them,  a  When  ye  pray,  say,  ■*  Father,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.°  3  Give  us  day  by  day  "  our  daily  bread.  4  And  forgive  us  our  sins  ;  for  we  ourselves 
also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us.     And  bring  us  not  into  temptation '. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at  mid- 
night, and  say  to  him.  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves  ;  6  for  a  friend  of  mine  is  come  to  me  from 
a  journey,  and  I  have  nothing  to  set  before  him  ;  7  and  he  from  within  shall  answer  and  say. 
Trouble  me  not :  the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed  ;  I  cannot  rise  and 
give  thee?  8  I  say  unto  you.  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him,  because  he  is  his  friend, 
yet  because  of  his  importunity  he  will  arise  and  give  him  *  as  many  as  he  needeth.  9  And  I  say 
unto  you,  ^  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  unto  you.     10  For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth  ;  and  to 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  That  which  my  Father  hath  given  unto  tne.  *  Or,  aught  ^  Or,  consecrated  *  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven.  See  Matt.  vi.  9.  "Many  ancient  authorities  add  Thy  will  be 
done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.  See  Matt.  vi.  10.  ^  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day.  '  Many  ancient  authorities 
add  but  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one  (or,  from  evil) .     See  Matt,  vi.- 13.       *  Or,  whatsoever  things 

a  Matt.  6 : 9-13.  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye :  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  also  have  forgiven  our  debtors.  And  bring  us  not  in  temptation,  but  deliver  us 
from  the  evil  one.     (^49.) 

b  Matt.  7  :  7-11.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you :  for  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be 
opened.  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask  him  for  a  loaf,  will  give  him  a  stone ;  or  if  he  shall 
ask  for  a  fish,  will  give  him  a  serpent?  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
how  much  more  shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  give  good  things  to  them  that  ask  him?     (J49.) 


§94]  IVOES  AGAINST   THE  PHARISEES.  1 29 

Luke  11. 
him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.  11  And  of  which  of  you  that  is  a  father  shall  his  son  ask 
^  a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a  stone.''  or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent?  12  Or  if  he 
shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him  a  scorpion?  13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shdXlyour  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them 
that  ask  him  ? 


§94.     WOES  AGAINST  THE    PHARISEES,   UTTERED  AT  A   PHARISEE'S  TABLE. 

Luke  11 :  37-54. 

37  Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee  asketh  him  to  ^  dine  with  him:  and  he  went  in,  and  sat 
down  to  meat.  38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first  washed 
before  -  dinner.  39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  ^  Now  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of 
the  cup  and  of  the  platter;  but  your  inward  part  is  full  of  extortion  and  wickedness.  40  Ye 
foolish  ones,  did  not  he  that  made  the  outside  make  the  inside  also?  41  Howbeit  give  for  alms 
those  things  which  ^  are  within;  and  behold,  all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  b  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees  !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  every  herb,  and  pass  over 
judgement  and  the  love  of  God :  but  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other 
undone.  43  c  Woe  unto  you  Pharisees  !  for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the 
salutations  in  the  marketplaces.  44  d  Woe  unto  you !  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs  which  appear  not, 
and  the  men  that  walk  over  them  know  it  not. 

45  And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering  saith  unto  him,  *  Master,  in  saying  this  thou 
reproachest  us  also.  46  And  he  said,  Woe  unto  you  lawyers  also!  ^  for  ye  lade  men  with  burdens 
grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.  47 
f  Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed  them.  48  So  ye 
are  witnesses  and  consent  unto  the  works  of  your  fathers :  for  they  killed  them,  and  ye  build 
their  tombs.     49  s  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  unto  them  prophets  and 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  a  loaf,  and  he  give  hitn  a  stone?  or.      *  Gr.  breakfast.    '  Or,  ye  can    *  Or,  Teacher 

a  Matt.  23  :  25,  26.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they  are  full  from  extortion  and  excess.  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the 
inside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may  become  clean  also.     (^127.) 

•>  Matt.  23  :  23.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  anise  and  cummin, 
and  have  left  undone  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judgement,  and  mercy,  and  faith  :  but  these  ye  ought  to 
have  done,  and  not  to  have  left  the  other  undone.     (^127.) 

c  Matt.  23  : 6,  7.  And  love  the  chief  place  at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  salutations 
in  the  marketplaces,  and  to  be  called  of  men.  Rabbi.     (^127.) 

c  Mark  12 :  38,  39.  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  to  have  salutations  in  the 
marketplaces,  and  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  chief  places  at  feasts.     (^127.) 

c  Luke  20 :  46.  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  market- 
places, and  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  chief  places  at  feasts.     (J  127.) 

d  Matt  23 :  27.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
which  outwardly  appear  beautiful,  but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness.     (^127.) 

e  Matt.  23  :  4.  Yea,  they  bind  heavy  burdens  and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them  on  men's  shoulders ; 
but  they  themselves  will  not  move  them  with  their  finger.     (^127.) 

f  Matt.  23 :  29,  31.  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the 
prophets,  and  garnish  the  tombs  of  the  righteous, .  .  .  Wherefore  ye  witness  to  yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons  of 
them  that  slew  the  prophets.     (^^127.) 

g  Matt.  23  :  34-36.  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes :  some  of  them 
shall  ye  kill  and  crucify ;  and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city : 
that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed  on  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  unto  the 
blood  of  Zachariah  son  of  Barachiah,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  sanctuary  and  the  altar.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
All  these  things  shall  come  upon  this  generation.    (§127.) 


130  THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY.  [§94 

Luke  11. 
apostles ;  and  some  of  them  they  shall  kill  and  persecute ;  50  that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets, 
which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  required  of  this  generation  ;  5 1  from 
the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah,  who  perished  between  the  altar  and  the  *  sanctu- 
ary:  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this  generation.  52  a  Woe  unto  you  lawyers! 
for  ye  took  away  the  key  of  knowledge :  ye  entered  not  in  yourselves,  and  them  that  were  enter- 
ing in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  when  he  was  come  out  from  thence,  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  ^  press 
upon  him  vehemently,  and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of  ^  many  things  ;  54  laying  wait  for  him,  to 
catch  something  out  of  his  mouth. 


§95.     WARNINGS  AGAINST  THE   SPIRIT  OF   PHARISAISM. 
Luke,  chap.  12. 

I  In  the  mean  time,  when  *  the  many  thousands  of  the  multitude  were  gathered  together, 
insomuch  that  they  trode  one  upon  another,  he  began  to  ^  say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all. 
Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy.  2  b  But  there  is  nothing  covered 
up,  that  shall  not  be  revealed  :  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known.  3  c  Wherefore  whatsoever  ye 
have  said  in  the  darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  what  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  the 
inner  chambers  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  housetops.  4  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends.  Be 
not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do.  5  But  I 
will  warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear :  Fear  him,  which  after  he  hath  killed  hath  "  power  to  cast  into 
'  hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto  you.  Fear  him.  6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings?  and  not 
one  of  them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight  of  God.  7  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  num- 
bered. Fear  not :  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.  8  And  I  say  unto  you.  Every 
one  who  shall  confess  *  me  before  men,  "  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess  before  the 
angels  of  God :     9  d  but  he  that  denieth  me  in  the  presence  of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the  pres- 

'  Gr.  house.  ^  Q^^  ^^f  themselves  vehemently  against  him  ^  Or,  fnore  *  Gr.  the  tnyriads  of.  ^  Or,  say  unto  his 
disciples.  First  of  all  beware  ye     '^  Or,  authority      '' Gt.  Gehenna.      ^  Gr.  in  me,       ^Gr.inhim. 

a  Matt.  23: 13.  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  because  ye  shut  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  against  men  :  for  ye  enter  not  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them  that  are  entering  in  to  enter.     (^127.) 

b  Matt.  10 :  26.  For  there  is  nothing  covered  that  shall  not  be  revealed ;  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  knovra. 
(§64.) 

b  Mark  4 :  22.  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  save  that  it  should  be  manifested ;  neither  was  anything  made  secret, 
but  that  it  should  come  to  light.     ($57.) 

b  Luke  8 :  17.  For  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not  be  made  manifest ;  nor  anything  secret  that  shall  not  be 
known  and  come  to  light.     (^57.) 

c  Matt.  10 :  27-32.  What  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness,  speak  ye  in  the  light :  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear, 
proclaim  upon  the  housetops.  And  be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul : 
but  rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell.  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a 
farthing?  and  not  one  of  them  shall  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father :  but  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are 
all  numbered.  Fear  not  therefore ;  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.  Every  one  therefore  who  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  will  I  also  confess  before  my  Father  which  is  heaven.     (J64.) 

d  Matt.  10 :  33.  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven.     (^^64.) 

d  Mark  8  :  38.  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  genera- 
tion, the  Son  of  man  also  shall  be  ashamed  of  him,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy 
angels.     (§76.) 

d  Luke  9 :  26.  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  his  own  glory,  and  the  glory  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels.     (^76.) 


§95]  WARNINGS  AGAINST    THE   SPIRIT   OF  PHARISAISM.  131 

Luke  12. 
ence  of  the  angels  of  God.  10  a  And  every  one  who  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of 
man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but  unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven.  11  b  And  when  they  bring  you  before  the  synagogues,  and  the  rulers,  and  the 
authorities,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say :  12  for  the  Holy 
Spirit  shall  teach  you  in  that  very  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  And  one  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  ^  Master,  bid  my  brother  divide  the  inherit- 
ance with  me.  14  But  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over  you?  15 
And  he  said  unto  them.  Take  heed,  and  keep  yourselves  from  all  covetousness :  -  for  a  man's 
life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth.  16  And  he  spake  a 
parable  unto  them,  saying.  The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully :  17  and 
he  reasoned  within  himself,  saying,  What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have  not  where  to  bestow  my 
fruits?  18  And  he  said.  This  will  I  do :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  greater;  and 
there  will  I  bestow  all  my  corn  and  my  goods.  19  And  I  will  say  to  my  ^  soul,  ^  Soul,  thou 
hast  much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years ;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  merry.  20  But  God 
said  unto  him.  Thou  foolish  one,  this  night  *  is  thy  ^  soul  required  of  thee ;  and  the  things 
which  thou  hast  prepared,  whose  shall  they  be?  21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself 
and  is  not  rich  toward  God. 

22  c  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Be  not  anxious  for  your  °  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  23  For  the  ^  life  is  more  than 
the  food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment.  24  Consider  the  ravens,  that  they  sow  not,  neither 
reap  ;  which  have  no  store-chamber  nor  barn  ;  and  God  feedeth  them  :  of  how  much  more  value 
are  ye  than  the  birds  !  25  And  which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can  add  a  cubit  unto  his  *^  stature? 
26  If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do  even  that  which  is  least,  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  the  rest? 
2^  Consider  the  lilies,  how  they  grow :  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin ;  yet  I  say  unto  you. 
Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  28  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe 
the  grass  in  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven;  how  much  more 

1  Or,  Teacher  2  Gr.  for  not  iti  a  man's  abundance  consisteth  his  life,  from  the  things  which  he  possesseth.  ^  Or,  life 
^Gx.  they  require  thy  soul.        ^  Ox,  soul       ''Or,  age 

a  Matt.  12 :  31,  32.  Therefore  I  sav  unto  you,  Every  sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  unto  men ;  but  the 
blasphemy  against  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven.  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  vi^ord  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him  ;  but  whosoever  shall  speak  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither 
in  this  world,  nor  in  that  which  is  to  come.     (^''55.) 

a  Mark  3 :  28,  29.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  All  their  sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men,  and  their 
blasphemies  wherewith  soever  they  shall  blaspheme :  but  whosoever  shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy  Spirit 
hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  guilty  of  an  eternal  sin.      (^55-) 

b  Matt.  10 :  19,  20.  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak  :  for  it  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak.  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speaketh 
in  you.     (§64,) 

b  Mark  13:11.  And  when  they  lead  you  to  judgement,  and  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  beforehand 
what  ye  shall  speak :  but  whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Holy  Ghost.     (^^131.) 

b  Luke  21 :  14,  15.  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not  to  meditate  beforehand  how  to  answer :  for  I  will 
give  you  a  mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be  able  to  withstand  or  to  gainsay.     (^131.) 

c  Matt.  6 :  25-33.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Be  not  anxious  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall 
drink ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the 
raiment?  Behold  the  birds  of  the  heaven,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ;  and 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.  Are  not  ye  of  much  more  value  than  they?  And  which  of  you  by  being 
anxious  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature?  And  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  raiment?  Consider  the  lilies 
of  the  field,  how  they  grow ;  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin  :  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  even  Solomon  inall  his 
glory  was  not  larrayed  like  one  of  these.  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and 
to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  Be  not  therefore  anxious, 
saying,  WTiat  shall  we  eat?  or.  What  shall  we  drink?  or.  Wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed?  For  after  all  these 
things  do  the  Gentiles  seek;  for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things.  But  seek  ye 
first  his  kingdom,  and  his  righteousness ;  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.     (§490 


132  THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY.  [§95 

Luke  12. 

shall  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall 
drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind.  30  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of  the  world  seek 
after:  but  your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  these  things.  31  Howbeit  seek  ye  ^  his 
kingdom,  and  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  32  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is  your 
Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom.  33  a  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms  ;  make 
for  yourselves  purses  which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no 
thief  draweth  near,  neither  moth  destroyeth.  34  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your 
heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lamps  burning ;  36  and  be  ye  yourselves  like 
unto  men  looking  for  their  lord,  when  he  shall  return  from  the  marriage  feast;  that,  when  he 
Cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may  straightway  open  unto  him.  37  Blessed  are  those  ^  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  watching :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  him- 
self, and  make  them  sit  down  to  meat,  and  shall  come  and  serve  them.  38  And  if  he  shall  come 
in  the  second  watch,  and  if  in  the  third,  and  find  thetn  so,  blessed  are  those  servants.  39  ^  ^  But 
know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  hour  the  thief  was  coming,  he 
would  have  watched,  and  not  have  left  his  house  to  be  *  broken  through.  40  Be  ye  also  ready : 
for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

41  And  Peter  said.  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or  even  unto  all?  42  And  the 
Lord  said,  cWho  then  is  °  the  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  shall  set  over  his  house- 
hold, to  give  them  their  portion  of  food  in  due  season?  43  Blessed  is  that  "-  servant,  whom  his 
lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing.  44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over 
all  that  he  hath.  45  But  if  that  ^  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart.  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming; 
and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  menservants  and  the  maidservants,  and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be 
drunken ;  46  the  lord  of  that  '^  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour 
when  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall  "  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  unfaithful. 
47  And  that  ^  servant,  which  knew  his  lord's  will,  and  made  not  ready,  nor  did  according  to  his 
will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes ;  48  but  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy  of 
stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes.  And  to  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall  much 
be  required :  and  to  whom  they  commit  much,  of  him  will  they  ask  the  more. 

49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth  ;  and  what  will  I,  if  it  is  already  kindled?  50  But  I 
have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized  with  ;  and  how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be  accomplished !  51  d  Think 
ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace  in  the  earth?  I  tell  you.  Nay  ;  but  rather  division :  52  for  there 
shall  be  from  henceforth  five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against  two,  and  two  against  three. 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  kingdom  of  God.  -  Gr.  bofidservants.  ^  Or,  Bui  this  ye  kttow  ^  Gr.  digged 
through.       ^  Or,  the  faithful  steward,  the  -wise  man  whom  S^c.       ''  Or,  severely  scourge  him 

a  Matt.  6  :  19-21.  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  the  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  consume, 
and  where  thieves  break  through  and  steal :  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth 
nor  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal :  for  where  thy  treasure  is,  there  will 
thy  heart  be  also.     (§49.) 

b  Matt.  24  :  43,  44.  But  know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  watch  the  thief  was 
coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and  would  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  through.  Therefore  be  ye 
also  ready  :  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh.     (^^131.) 

c  Malt.  24 :  45-51.  Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  his  household,  to 
give  them  their  food  in  due  season?  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart,  My 
lord  tarrieth ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  his  fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken  ;  the  lord  of 
that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall  cut  him 
asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (§131.) 

d  Matt.  10 :  34-36.  Think  not  that  I  came  to  send  peace  on  the  earth  :  I  came  not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 
For  I  came  to  set  a  man  at  variance  against  his  father,  and  the  daughter  against  her  mother,  and  the  daughter 
in  law  against  her  mother  in  law:  and  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his  own  household.     (^''64.) 


§97]  THE    WOMAN  HEALED    ON  A   SABBATH.  1 33 

Luke  12. 
^2,  They  shall  be  divided,  father  against  son,  and  son  against  father ;  mother  against  daughter, 
and  daughter  against  her  mother ;  mother  in  law  against  her  daughter  in  law,  and  daughter  in 
law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

54  a  And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also,  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising  in  the  west,  straightway 
ye  say,  There  cometh  a  shower ;  and  so  it  cometh  to  pass.  55  And  when  j^  j^^  a  south  wind 
blowing,  ye  say,  There  will  be  a  *  scorching  heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass.  56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye 
know  how  to  ^  interpret  the  face  of  the  earth  and  the  heaven  ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  know  not  how 
to  interpret  this  time?  57  And  why  even  of  yourselves  judge  ye  not  what  is  right.?  58  b  For 
as  thou  art  going  with  thine  adversary  before  the  magistrate,  on  the  way  give  diligence  to  be  quit 
of  him  ;  lest  haply  he  hale  thee  unto  the  judge,  and  the  judge  shall  deliver  thee  to  the  ^officer, 
and  the  ^  officer  shall  cast  thee  into  prison.  59  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  corae 
out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  very  last  mite. 

§96.     THE   GALILEANS   SLAIN   BY   PILATE. 
Luke  13 :  1-9. 

I  Now  there  were  some  present  at  that  very  season  which  told  him  of  the  Galilaeans,  whose 
blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices.  2  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Think 
ye  that  these  Galilaeans  were  sinners  above  all  the  Galilceans,  because  they  have  suffered  these 
things?  3  I  tell  you.  Nay:  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  in  like  manner  perish.  4  Or 
those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  killed  them,  think  ye  that  they  were 
*  offenders  above  all  the  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem  ?  5  I  tell  you.  Nay :  but,  except  ye  repent, 
ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable  ;  A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  planted  in  his  vineyard  ;  and  he 
came  seeking  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none.  7  And  he  said  unto  the  vinedresser.  Behold,  these 
three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none :  cut  it  down  ;  why  doth  it  also 
cumber  the  ground?  8  And  he  answering  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  till  I 
shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it:  9  and  if  it  bear  fruit  thenceforth,  well-^  but  if  not,  thou  shalt 
cut  it  down. 

§97.     THE  WOMAN   HEALED   ON   A   SABBATH. 

Luke   13:  10-21. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath  day.  11  And  behold,  a 
woman  which  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years ;  and  she  was  bowed  together,  and  could 
in  no  wise  lift  herself  up.  12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to  her.  Woman, 
thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity.  13  And  he  laid  his  hands  upon  her:  and  immediately  she 
was  made  straight,  and  glorified  God.  14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  being  moved  with 
indignation  because  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath,  answered  and  said  to  the  multitude. 
There  are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to  work :  in  them  therefore  come  and  be  healed,  and  not 
on  the  day  of  the  sabbath.  15  But  the  Lord  answered  him,  and  said.  Ye  hypocrites,  doth  not 
each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  ^  stall,  and  lead  him  away  to 

1  Or,  fiot  wind      ^  Gr.  prove.      '  Gr.  exactor.      *  Gr.  debtors.      ''  Gr.  manger. 

a  Matt.  16 :  2, 3.  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  When  it  is  evening,  ye  say.  It  will  be  fair  weather :  for 
the  heaven  is  red.  And  in  the  morning.  It  -will  be  foul  weather  to-day  :  for  the  heaven  is  red  and  lowring.  Ye 
know  how  to  discern  the  face  of  the  heaven  ;  but  ye  cannot  discern  the  signs  of  the  times.     (^76.) 

•»  Matt.  5  :  25,  26.  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou  art  with  him  in  the  way ;  lest  haply  the 
adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  last  farthing.     (§49>) 


134  ^^^  P ERE  AN  MINISTRY.  R97 

Luke  13. 
watering?     i6  And  ought   not  this  woman,  being  a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan  had 
bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  to  have  been  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath? 
17  And  as  he  said  these  things,  all  his  adversaries  were  put  to  shame:  and  all  the  multitude 
rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were  done  by  him. 

18  a  He  said  therefore.  Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like?  and  whereunto  shall  I  liken 
it?  19  It  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into  his  own  garden ; 
and  it  grew,  and  became  a  tree ;  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  lodged  in  the  branches  thereof. 
20  bAnd  again  he  said,  Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  21  It  is  like  unto 
leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three  ^  measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 


§98.     THE  QUESTION   WHETHER   FEW  ARE  SAVED. 
Luke  13 :  22-30. 

22  And  he  went  on  his  way  through  cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and  journeying  on  unto 
Jerusalem.  23  And  one  said  unto  him.  Lord,  are  they  few  that  be  saved?  And  he  said  unto 
them,  24  c  Strive  to  enter  in  by  the  narrow  door :  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to  enter 
in,  and  shall  not  be  ^  able.  25  When  once  the  master  of  the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut 
to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door,  saying.  Lord,  open  to  us ; 
and  he  shall  answer  and  say  to  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are ;  26  then  shall  ye  begin 
to  say,  We  did  eat  and  drink  in  thy  presence,  and  thou  didst  teach  in  our  streets  ;  27  ^and  he 
shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are;  depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity. 
28  e  There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without. 

1  See  marginal  note  on  Matt.  xiii.  33.       ^  Qr,  able,  -when  once 

"  Matt.  13 :  31, 32.  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  g^ain  of 
mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field :  which  indeed  is  less  than  all  seeds ;  but  when  it  is 
grown,  it  is  greater  than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  heaven  come  and  lodge  in  the 
branches  thereof.     (^57.) 

a  Mark  4 :  30-32.  And  he  said,  How  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  or  in  what  parable  shall  we  set  it 
forth?  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  upon  the  earth,  though  it  be  less  than  all  the 
seeds  that  are  upon  the  earth,  yet  when  it  is  sown,  groweth  up,  and  becometh  greater  than  ail  the  herbs,  and 
putteth  out  great  branches ;  so  that  the  birds  of  the  heaven  can  lodge  under  the  shadow  thereof.     (^57.) 

b  Matt.  13  :  33.  Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them ;  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took,  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened.     {^$7-) 

c  Matt.  7  :  13,  14.  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate :  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to 
destruction,  and  many  be  they  that  enter  in  thereby.  For  narrow  is  the  gate,  and  straitened  the  way,  that  leadeth 
unto  life,  and  few  be  they  that  find  it.     ($49.) 

d  Matt.  7  :  23.  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew  you :  depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 
(§49-) 

e  Matt.  8  :  12.  But  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (^50.) 

e  Matt.  13  :  42.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth, 
(§57-) 

e  Matt.  13 :  50.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.    (§57.) 

e  Matt.  22 :  13.  And  cast  him  out  into  the  outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
(§124.) 

«  Matt.  24 :  51.  And  shall  cut  him  asunder  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.    (§131.) 

e  Matt.  25 :  30.  And  cast  ve  out  the  unprofitable  servant  into  the  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  the  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (^^131.) 


§ioo]  DISCOURSE  AT  A    CHIEF  PHARISEE'S    TABLE.  1 35 

Luke  13. 
29  And  they  shall  come  from  the  east  and  west,  and  from  the  north  and  south,  and  shall  ^  sit 
down  in  the  kingdom  of  God.     30  a  And  behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be  first,  and  there 
are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

§99.     REPLY  TO   THE   WARNING   AGAINST   HEROD. 
Luke  13:  31-35. 

31  In  that  very  hour  there  came  certain  Pharisees,  saying  to  him,  Get  thee  out,  and  go  hence  : 
for  Herod  would  fain  kill  thee.  32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  and  say  to  that  fox.  Behold,  I 
cast  out  -  devils  and  perform  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  am  perfected.  33 
Howbeit  I  must  go  on  my  way  to-day  and  to-morrow  and  the  day  following :  for  it  cannot  be 
that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  34  t>  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  proph- 
ets, and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her !  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children 
together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  own  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not !  35 
Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate :  and  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  ye 
shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

§100.     DISCOURSE  AT   A  CHIEF  PHARISEE'S  TABLE. 
Luke  14 :  1-24. 

I  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into  the  house  of  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  Pharisees 
on  a  sabbath  to  eat  bread,  that  they  were  watching  him.  2  And  behold,  there  was  before  him 
a  certain  man  which  had  the  dropsy.  3  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the  lawyers  and  Phar- 
isees, saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath,  or  not?  4  But  they  held  their  peace.  And  he 
took  him,  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go.  5  And  he  said  unto  them.  Which  of  you  shall  have 
^an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  well,  and  will  not  straightway  draw  him  up  on  a  sabbath  day? 
6  And  they  could  not  answer  again  unto  these  things. 

7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  which  were  bidden,  when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out 
the  chief  seats ;  saying  unto  them,  8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to  a  marriage  feast, 
*sit  not  down  in  the  chief  seat;  lest  haply  a  more  honourable  man  than  thou  be  bidden  of  him, 
9  and  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  shall  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place ;  and  then 
thou  shalt  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  place.  10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit 
down  in  the  lowest  place ;  that  when  he  that  hath  bidden  thee  cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee. 
Friend,  go  up  higher :  then  shalt  thou  have  glory  in  the  presence  of  all  that  sit  at  meat  with 
thee.  II  c  For  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

"^Gx.  recline.       "^Gr.  demons.       ^ Many  ancient  authorities  read  a  jo«.     See  ch.  xiii.  15.       ^Gr.  recline  not. 

1  Matt.  19 :  30.    But  many  shall  be  last  that  are  first ;  and  first  that  are  last.     (^112.) 

a  Matt.  20:16.    So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last.     (§112.) 

a  Mark  10:  31.    But  many //^a/ ar^  first  shall  be  last ;  and  the  last  first.     (^112.) 

t  Matt.  23  :  37-39.  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto 
her !  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not !  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate.  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me 
henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.     (^127.) 

cMatt.  23  :  12.  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and  whosoever  shall  humble  himself 
shall  be  exalted.     (§127.) 

c  Luke  18 :  14.  For  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled ;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted.     (§109.) 


136 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY.  ^loo 


Luke  14. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  tliat  had  bidden  him,  When  thou  malcest  a  dinner  or  a  supper, 
call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbours  ;  lest  haply  they  also 
bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompense  be  made  thee.  13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  bid  the  poor, 
the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind  :  14  and  thou  shalt  be  blessed  ;  because  they  have  not  where- 
with to  recompense  thee  :  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  in  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

IS  a  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these  things,  he  said  unto  him. 
Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  16  But  he  said  unto  him,  A  certain 
man  made  a  great  supper ;  and  he  bade  many :  1 7  and  he  sent  forth  his  ^  servant  at  supper 
time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden,  Come;  for  all  things  are  now  ready.  18  And  they  all 
with  one  consent  began  to  make  excuse.  The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  field,  and  I 
must  needs  go  out  and  see  it:  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  20  And 
another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come.  21  And  the  ^servant  came, 
and  told  his  lord  these  things.  Then  the  master  of  the  house  being  angry  said  to  his  '  servant. 
Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor  and  maimed 
and  blind  and  lame.  22  And  the  'servant  said.  Lord,  what  thou  didst  command  is  done,  and 
yet  there  is  room.  23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the  *  servant,  Go  out  into  the  highways  and 
hedges,  and  constrain  the7n  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled.  24  For  I  say  unto  you, 
that  none  of  those  men  which  were  bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

§101.     DISCOURSE   ON  COUNTING  THE  COST. 
Luke  14 :  25-35. 

25  Now  there  went  with  him  great  multitudes  :  and  he  turned,  and  said  unto  them,  26  bjf 
any  man  cometh  unto  me,  and  hateth  not  his  own  father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.  27  c  Whosoever 
doth  not  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple.  28  For  which  of  you, 
desiring  to  build  a  tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down  and  count  the  cost,  whether  he  have  wherewith 
to  complete  it?  29  Lest  haply,  when  he  hath  laid  a  foundation,  and  is  notable  to  finish,  all 
that  behold  begin  to  mock  him,     30  saying.  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

•  Gr.  bondservant. 

"  Matt.  22 ;  i-io.  And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  again  in  parables  unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likened  unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a  marriage  feast  for  his  son,  and  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call 
them  that  were  bidden  to  the  marriage  feast :  and  they  would  not  come.  Again  he  sent  forth  other  servants, 
saying,  Tell  them  that  are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  made  ready  my  dinner :  my  oxen  and  my  fathngs  are  killed, 
and  all  things  are  ready :  come  to  the  marriage  feast.  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his 
own  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise  :  and  the  rest  laid  hold  on  his  servants,  and  entreated  them  shamefully, 
and  killed  them.  But  the  king  was  wroth ;  and  he  sent  his  armies,  and  destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned 
their  city.  Then  saith  he  lo  his  servants.  The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they  that  were  bidden  were  not  worthy.  Go 
ye  therefore  unto  the  partings  of  the  highways,  and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage  feast.  And  those 
servants  went  out  into  the  highways,  and  gathered  together  all  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good  :  and 
the  wedding  was  filled  with  guests.     (^124.) 

b  Matt.  10 :  37.  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me  ;  and  he  that  loveth  son 
or  daughter  more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me.     (^64.) 

t  Matt.  10 :  38.    And  he  that  doth  not  take  his  cross  and  follow  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.     ($64.) 

c  Matt.  16 :  24.    If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

(§76.) 

c  Mark  8 :  34.    If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

(§76.) 

c  Luke  9 :  23.    If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow 

me.     (iV6-^ 


§102]  THREE  PARABLES   OF  GRACE.  I37 

Luke  14. 
31  Or  what  king,  as  hegoeth  to  encounter  another  king  in  war,  will  not  sit  down  first  and  take 
counsel  whether  he  is  able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty 
thousand?  32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  ambassage,  and 
asketh  conditions  of  peace.  33  So  therefore  whosoever  he  be  of  you  that  renounceth  not  all 
that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.  34  a  Salt  therefore  is  good:  but  if  even  the  salt  have 
lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned?  35  It  is  fit  neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the 
dunghill :  t?ien  cast  it  out.     He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

§102.     THREE  PARABLES   OF  GRACE. 
Luke,  chap.  15. 

I  Now  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  were  drawing  near  unto  him  for  to  hear  him.  2  And 
both  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  murmured,  saying.  This  man  receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth 
with  them. 

3  And  he  spake  unto  them  this  parable,  saying,  4  bWhat  man  of  you,  having  a  hundred 
sheep,  and  having  lost  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and 
go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it?  5  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his 
shoulders,  rejoicing.  6  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  together  his  friends  and  his 
neighbours,  saying  unto  them,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  7  I 
say  unto  you,  that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  righteous  persons,  which  need  no  repentance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  '  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp, 
and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently  until  she  find  it?  9  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she 
calleth  together  her  friends  and  neighbours,  saying.  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  the  piece 
which  I  had  lost.  10  Even  so,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God 
over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

I I  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons  :  12  and  the  younger  of  them  said  to  his  father. 
Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  "'thy  substance  that  falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided  unto  them 
his  living.  13  And  not  many  days  after  the  younger  son  gathered  all  together,  and  took  his 
journey  into  a  far  country ;  and  there  he  wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living.  14  And 
when  he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that  country ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 
15  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country;  and  he  sent  him  into 
his  fields  to  feed  swine.  16  And  he  would  fain  have  been  filled  with  ^the  husks  that  the 
swine  did  eat :  and  no  man  gave  unto  him.  17  But  when  he  came  to  himself  he  said.  How  many 
hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  here  with  hunger! 
18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him.  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  in  thy  sight :  19  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son :  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired 
servants.  20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father.  But  while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his  father 
saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  *  kissed  him. 

1  Gr.  drachma,  a  coin  worth  about  eight  pence.      ^  Gr.  the.     ^  Gr.  the  pods  of  the  carob  tree.     *  Gr.  kissed  him  tniich. 

a  Matt.  5  :  13.  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted? 
it  is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out  and  trodden  under  foot  of  men.     (^49.! 

a  Mark  9 :  50.  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  saltness,  wherewith  will  ye  season  it?  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  be  at  peace  one  with  another.     (^81.) 

b  Matt.  18  :  12-14.  How  think  ye?  if  any  man  have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth 
he  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine,  and  go  unto  the  mountains,  and  seek  that  which  goeth  astray?  And  if  so  be 
that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more  than  over  the  ninety  and  nine  which  have  not  gone 
astray.  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  that  one  of  these  little  ones  should 
perish.    (^81.) 


138 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY.  [§102 


Luke  15. 
21  And  the  son  said  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight:  I  am  no 
more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son\  22  But  the  father  said  to  his  ^servants,  Bring  forth  quickly 
the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him ;  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet :  23  and 
bring  the  fatted  calf,  afid  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat,  and  make  merry :  24  for  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again  ;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found.  And  they  began  to  be  merry.  25  Now  his  elder 
son  was  in  the  field  :  and  as  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing. 
26  And  he  called  to  him  one  of  the  ^servants,  and  inquired  what  these  things  might  be.  27 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy  brother  is  come  ;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because 
he  hath  received  him  safe  and  sound.  28  But  he  was  angry,  and  would  not  go  in :  and  his 
father  came  out,  and  intreated  him.  29  But  he  answered  and  said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these  many 
years  do  I  serve  thee,  and  I  never  transgressed  a  commandment  of  thine :  and  yet  thou  never 
gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with  my  friends :  30  but  when  this  thy  son  came, 
which  hath  devoured  thy  living  with  harlots,  thou  killedst  for  him  the  fatted  calf.  31  And  he 
said  unto  him,  ^  Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine  is  thine.  32  But  it  was  meet 
to  make  merry  and  be  glad :  for  this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again  ;  and  was  lost,  and 
is  found. 

§103.     TWO   PARABLES   OF   WARNING. 
Luke,  chap.  16. 

I  And  he  said  also  unto  the  disciples.  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  which  had  a  steward ; 
and  the  same  was  accused  unto  him  that  he  was  wasting  his  goods.  2  And  he  called  him,  and 
said  unto  him.  What  is  this  that  I  hear  of  thee?  render  the  account  of  thy  stewardship;  for 
thou  canst  be  no  longer  steward.  3  And  the  steward  said  within  himself,  What  shall  I  do,  see- 
ing that  my  lord  taketh  away  the  stewardship  from  me  ?  I  have  not  strength  to  dig ;  to  beg  I 
am  ashamed.  4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the  stewardship,  they 
may  receive  me  into  their  houses.  5  And  calling  to  him  each  one  of  his  lord's  debtors,  he  said 
to  the  first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord?  6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  *  measures  of  oil. 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Take  thy  "  bond,  and  sit  down  quickly  and  write  fifty.  7  Then  said  he 
to  another.  And  how  much  owest  thou?  And  he  said,  A  hundred  ''measures  of  wheat.  He 
saith  unto  him,  Take  thy  ^  bond,  and  write  fourscore.  8  And  his  lord  commended  '  the  unright- 
eous steward  because  he  had  done  wisely :  for  the  sons  of  this  *  world  are  for  their  own  genera- 
tion wiser  than  the  sons  of  the  light.  9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Make  to  yourselves  friends  *  by 
means  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness ;  that,  when  it  shall  fail,  they  may  receive  you 
into  the  eternal  tabernacles.  10  He  that  is  faithful  in  a  very  little  is  faithful  also  in 
much:  and  he  that  is  unrighteous  in  a  very  little  is  unrighteous  also  in  much.  11  If  therefore 
ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true 
richest  12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is  another's,  who  will  give  you  that 
which  is  "your  own?  13  a  No  "servant  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either  he  will  hate  the 
one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve 
God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were  lovers  of  money,  heard  all  these  things ;  and  they  scoffed 
at  him.  15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  are  they  that  justify  yourselves  in  the  sight  of  men  ;  but 
God  knoweth  your  hearts  :  for  that  which  is  exalted  among  men  is  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  add  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants.  See  ver.  19.  ^  Q^.  bondservants.  ^  Gr.  Child. 
*Gr.  baths,  the  bath  being  a  Hebrew  measure.  See  Ezek.  xlv.  10,  11,  14.  ^Gr.  writings.  *  Gr.  cars,  the  cor  being 
a  Hebrew  measure.  See  Ezek.  xlv.  14.  '^  Gr.  the  steward  0/ unrighteousness.  ^  Or,  age  ^Gi.  out  of.  1°  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  our  own.       1^  Gr.  household-servant. 

a  Matt.  6 :  24.  No  man  can  serve  two  masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the  other.    Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon.    (§49.) 


§i04]  CONCERNING  FORGIVENESS  AND  FAITH.  I39 

Luke  16. 
God._  16  a  The  law  and  the  prophets  were  until  John  :  from  that  time  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  preached,  and  every  man  entereth  violently  into  it.  17  b  But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and 
earth  to  pass  away,  than  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall.  18  c  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery :  and  he  that  marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from 
a  husband  committeth  adultery. 

19  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and  he  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen,  '  faring 
sumptuously  every  day  :  20  and  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus  was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 
2 1  and  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table  ;  yea,  even  the  dogs  came 
and  licked  his  sores.  22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died,  and  that  he  was  carried  away  by 
the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom  :  and  the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried.  23  And  in  Hades 
he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 
24  And  he  cried  and  said,  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may 
dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue  ;  for  I  am  in  anguish  in  this  flame.  25  But 
Abraham  said,  ^  Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  Lazarus 
in  like  manner  evil  things  :  but  now  here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  in  anguish.  26  And  ^  beside 
all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  that  they  which  would  pass  from  hence  to 
you  may  not  be  able,  and  that  none  may  cross  over  from  thence  to  us.  27  And  he  said,  I  pray  thee 
therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's  house ;  28  fori  have  five  brethren  ; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment.  29  But  Abraham 
saith.  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets ;  let  them  hear  them.  30  And  he  said.  Nay,  father 
Abraham:  but  if  one  go  to  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent.  31  And  he  said  unto  him. 
If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  if  one  rise  from  the 
dead. 

§104.     CONCERNING   FORGIVENESS  AND   FAITH. 

Luke  17 :  i-io. 

I  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  dJt  is  impossible  but  that  occasions  of  stumbling  should 
come:  but  woe  unto  him,  through  whom  they  come!  2  eJt  were  well  for  him  if  a  millstone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were  thrown  into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he  should  cause 

1  Or,  living  in  mirth  and  splendour  every  day        ^  Gr.  Child.      ^  Or,  in  all  these  things 

a  Matt.  11:12,  13.  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth 
violence,  and  men  of  violence  take  it  by  force.    For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  prophesied  until  John.     (§52.) 

b  Matt.  5  :  18.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no 
wise  pass  away  from  the  law,  till  all  things  be  accomplished.     (^^49.) 

=  Matt.  5  :  32.  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornica- 
tion, maketh  her  an  adulteress :  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adultery. 
(^49-) 

cMatt.  19:9.  And  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  \vife,  except  for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adultery:  and  he  that  marrieth  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adultery. 
(§110.) 

c  Mark  10 :  11.  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  marry  another,  committeth  adultery  against  her. 
(5 1 10.) 

'See  also  §110. 

d  Matt.  18  : 7.  Woe  unto  the  world  because  of  occasions  of  stumbling !  for  it  must  needs  be  that  the  occa- 
sions come ;  but  woe  to  that  man  through  whom  the  occasion  cometh !     (§81.) 

e  Matt.  18  :  6.  But  whoso  shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  which  believe  on  me  to  stumble,  it  is  profitable 
for  him  that  a  great  millstone  should  be  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he  should  be  sunk  in  the  depth  of  the 
sea.     (^81.) 

e  Mark  9 :  42.  And  whosoever  shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones  that  believe  on  me  to  stumble,  it  were 
better  for  him  if  a  great  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea.    (^81.) 


140  THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY.  [§104 

Luke  17. 
one  of  these  little  ones  to  stumble.     3  a  Take  heed  to  yourselves  :  if  thy  brother  sin,  rebuke  him  ; 
and  if  he  repent,  foro;ive  him.     4  bAnd  if  he  sin  against  thee  seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven 
times  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent;  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith.  6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  would  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree.  Be  thou  rooted  up,  and 
be  thou  planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it  would  have  obeyed  you.  7  But  who  is  there  of  you,  having 
a  ^servant  plowing  or  keeping  sheep,  that  will  say  unto  him,  when  he  is  come  in  from  the  field, 
Come  straightway  and  sit  down  to  meat;  8  and  will  not  rather  say  unto  him,  Make  ready 
wherewith  1  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken ; 
and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink?  9  Doth  he  thank  the  ^servant  because  he  did  the 
things  that  were  commanded?  10  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  the  things 
that  are  commanded  you,  say,  We  are  unprofitable  "^  servants ;  we  have  done  that  which  it 
was  our  duty  to  do. 

§105.    THE   RAISING   OF   LAZARUS. 
John  11 :  1-46. 

I  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,,  Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of  the  village  of  Mary  and  her  sister 
Martha.  2  And  it  was  that  Mary  which  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped  his  feet 
with  her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.  3  The  sisters  therefore  sent  unto  him,  saying, 
Lord,  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick.  4  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said,  This  sickness 
is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  may  be  glorified  thereby. 
5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus.  6  When  therefore  he  heard  that  he 
was  sick,  he  abode  at  that  time  two  days  in  the  place  where  he  was.  7  Then  after  this  he  saith  to  the 
disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Judaea  again.  8  The  disciples  say  unto  him.  Rabbi,  the  Jews  were  but 
now  seeking  to  stone  thee;  and  goest  thou  thither  again?  9  Jesus  answered,  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  in  the  day?  If  a  man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the  light 
of  this  world.  10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbleth,  because  the  light  is  not  in  him. 
II  These  things  spake  he  :  and  after  this  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend  Lazarus  is  fallen  asleep  ; 
but  I  go,  that  1  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep.  12  The  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him.  Lord,  if 
he  is  fallen  asleep,  he  will  "recover.  13  Now  Jesus  had  spoken  of  his  death  :  but  they  thought 
that  he  spake  of  taking  rest  in  sleep.  14  Then  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is 
dead.  15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may  believe; 
nevertheless  let  us  go  unto  him.  16  Thomas  therefore,  who  is  called  *  Didymus,  said  unto  his 
fellow-disciples.  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

[7  So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  been  in  the  tomb  four  days  already. 
18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  olT;  19  and  many  of  the  Jews 
had  come  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  console  them  concerning  their  brother.  20  Martha  therefore, 
when  she  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met  him :  but  Mary  still  sat  in  the  house. 

21  Martha  therefore  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

22  And  even  now  I  know  that,  whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give  thee.     23  Jesus 
saith  unto  her.  Thy  brother  shall  rise  again.     24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  he  shall 

''■  Gr.  bondservatit.      ^Gr.  bondservants.      ^  Gr.be  saved.       *  That  is,  Tw/^. 

a  Matt.  18  :  15.  And  if  thy  brother  sin  against  thee,  go,  shew  him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone  :  if  he 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother.     (§81.) 

b  Matt.  18  :  21,  22.  Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to  him.  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I 
forgive  him?  until  seven  times?  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee.  Until  seven  times;  but,  Until  seventy 
times  seven.    (^^81.) 


§io6]  THE    WITHDRAWAL    TO  EPHRAIM.  I4I 

John  11. 
rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  da)'.  25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the  resurrection,  and 
the  life  :  he  that  believeth  on  me,  though  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live  :  26  and  whosoever  liveth  and 
believeth  on  me  shall  never  die.  Believest  thou  this?  27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord:  I 
have  believed  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  even  he  that  cometh  into  the  world. 
28  And  when  she  had  said  this,  she  went  away,  and  called  Mary  '  her  sister  secretly,  saying. 
The  -  Master  is  here,  and  calleth  thee.  29  And  she,  when  she  heard  it,  arose  quickly,  and 
went  unto  him.  30  (Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the  village,  but  was  still  in  the  place 
where  Martha  met  him.)  31  The  Jews  then  which  were  with  her  in  the  house,  and  were  com- 
forting her,  when  they  saw  Mary,  that  she  rose  up  quickly  and  went  out,  followed  her,  supposing 
that  she  was  going  unto  the  tomb  to  ^  weep  there.  32  Mary  therefore,  when  she  came  where 
Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 
my  brother  had  not  died.  33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  *  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
■*  weeping  which  came  with  her,  he  ^  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  ^  was  troubled,  34  and  said.  Where 
have  ye  laid  him?  They  say  unto  him.  Lord,  come  and  see.  35  Jesus  wept.  36  The  Jews 
therefore  said.  Behold  how  he  loved  him  !  37  But  some  of  them  said.  Could  not  this  man,  which 
opened  the  eyes  of  him  that  was  blind,  have  caused  that  this  man  also  should  not  die?  38  Jesus 
therefore  again  'groaning  in  himself  cometh  to  the  tomb.  Now  it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay 
*  against  it.  39  Jesus  saith.  Take  ye  away  the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead, 
saith  unto  him.  Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh  :  for  he  hath  been  dead  four  days.  40  Jesus  saith 
unto  her.  Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  believedst,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God? 
41  So  they  took  away  the  stone.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said.  Father,  I  thank  thee 
that  thou  heardest  me.  42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  always  :  but  because  of  the  multi- 
tude which  standeth  around  I  said  it,  that  they  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.  43  And 
when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth.  44  He  that  was 
dead  came  forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with  "^  grave-clothes  ;  and  his  face  was  bound  about  with 
a  napkin.     Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews,  which  came  to  Mary  and  beheld  "  that  which  he  did, 
believed  on  him.  46  But  some  of  them  went  away  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  the  things 
which  Jesus  had  done. 

§106.    THE   WITHDRAWAL  TO   EPHRAIM. 

John  11 :  47-54- 

47  The  chief  priests  therefore  and  the  Pharisees  gathered  a  council,  and  said,  What  do  we? 
for  this  man  doeth  many  signs.  48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  believe  on  him:  and 
the  Romans  will  come  and  take  away  both  our  place  and  our  nation.  49  But  a  certain  one  of 
them,  Caiaphas,  being  high  priest  that  year,  said  unto  them.  Ye  know  nothing  at  all,  50  nor  do 
ye  take  account  that  it  is  expedient  for  you  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people,  and  that  the 
whole  nation  perish  not.  51  Now  this  he  said  not  of  himself:  but  being  high  priest  that  year, 
he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for  the  nation ;  52  and  not  for  the  nation  only,  but  that  he 
might  also  gather  together  into  one  the  children  of  God  that  are  scattered  abroad.  53  So  from 
that  day  forth  they  took  counsel  that  they  might  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the  Jews,  but  departed  thence  into  the 
country  near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim ;  and  there  he  tarried  with  the 
disciples. 

'^  Ox,  her  sister,  saying  secretly  -O'c,  Teacher  ^Qx.-wail.  *Gx.  ivailing:  ^Gr.  was  moved  ivith  indignation 
in  the  spirits  ^Gx.  troubled  hitnself,  '' Ox,  being  moved -jjith  indignation  in  himself  ^  Ox,  upon  ^  Ox,  grave-bands 
i°Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  things  which  he  did. 


142  THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY.  [§107 

§107.  THE  TEN  LEPERS. 
Luke  17: 11-19. 
II  And  it  came  to  pass,  ^as  they  were  on  the  way  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  was  passing 
*  through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee.  12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  village,  there 
met  him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off:  13  and  they  lilted  up  their  voices,  say- 
ing, Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us.  14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto  them.  Go  and 
shew  yourselves  unto  the  priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  they  were  cleansed. 
15  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  with  a  loud  voice  glorifying 
God;  16  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks:  and  he  was  a  Samaritan. 
17  And  Jesus  answering  said.  Were  not  the  ten  cleansed?  but  where  are  the  nine?  18  *  Were 
there  none  found  that  returned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this  *  stranger?  19  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  and  go  thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  ^  made  thee  whole. 

§108.    THE   COMING   OF   THE   KINGDOM. 
Luke  17: 20  — 18:8. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom  of  God  cometh,  he  answered  them 
and  said,  The  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with  observation:  21  neither  shall  they  say,  Lo, 
here !  or.  There  !  for  lo,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  "  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples.  The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of 
the  days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it.  23  ^And  they  shall  say  to  you,  Lo,  there! 
Lo,  here !  go  not  away,  nor  follow  after  them  :  24  for  as  the  lightning,  when  it  lighteneth  out  of 
the  one  part  under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part  under  heaven ;  so  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  '  in  his  day.  25  But  first  must  he  suffer  many  things  and  be  rejected  of  this  generation. 
26  b  And  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Noah,  even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son 
of  man.  27  They  ate,  they  drank,  they  married,  they  were  given  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that 
Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all.  28  Likewise  even  as  it 
came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Lot;  they  ate,  they  drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted, 
they  builded  ;  29  but  in  the  day  that  Lot  went  out  from  Sodom  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone  from 
heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all :  30  after  the  same  manner  shall  it  be  in  the  day  that  the  Son  of 
man  is  revealed.  31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  on  the  housetop,  and  his  goods  in  the  house, 
let  him  not  go  down  to  take  them  away :  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  likewise  not  return  back. 
32  Remember  Lot's  wife.     33  c Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  his  '  life  shall  lose  it:  but  whoso- 

1  Or,  as  he  was  ^  Or,  between  ^  Or,  There  were  none  Jound  .  .  .  save  this  stranger.  *  Or,  alien  ^  Or,  saved  thee 
^  Or,  in  the  midst  of  you       '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  in  his  day.      *  Or,  soul 

a  Matt.  24 :  26,  27.  If  therefore  they  shall  say  unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness ;  go  not  forth : 
Behold,  he  is  in  the  inner  chambers ;  believe  it  not.  For  as  the  lightning  cometh  forth  from  the  east,  and  is  seen 
even  unto  the  west ;  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.     (^131.) 

b  Matt.  24 ;  37-39.  And  as  were  the  days  of  Noah,  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  For  as  in 
those  days  which  were  before  the  flood  they  were  eating  and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  marriage,  until 
the  day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  they  knew  not  until  the  flood  came,  and  took  them  all  away ;  so 
shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.     (^^131.) 

c  Matt.  10 :  39.  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it, 
(§64.) 

c  Matt.  16 :  25.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
shall  find  it.     (^^76.) 

c  Mark  8  :  35.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it.     (^^76.) 

c  Luke  9 :  24.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake, 
the  same  shall  save  it.     (^76.) 

c  John  12 :  25.  He  that  loveth  his  life  loseth  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto 
life  eternal.    (§129.) 


§IIO] 


CONCERNING  DIVORCE. 


143 


Luke  17. 
ever  shall  lose  his  ^  life  shall  -  preserve  it.  34  I  say  unto  you,  a  In  that  night  there  shall  be  two 
men  on  one  bed ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left.  35  There  shall  be  two 
women  grinding  together ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left.^  37  And  they 
answering  say  unto  him.  Where,  Lord?  And  he  said  unto  them,  t>  Where  the  body  is,  thither 
will  the  *  eagles  also  be  gathered  together. 

18  :  I  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that  they  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not 
to  faint ;  2  saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which  feared  not  God,  and  regarded  not  man  : 
3  and  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city ;  and  she  came  oft  unto  him,  saying,  *  Avenge  me  of  mine 
adversary.  4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while  :  but  afterward  he  said  within  himself.  Though  I  fear 
not  God,  nor  regard  man ;  5  yet  because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  she 
'wear  me  out  by  her  continual  coming.  6  And  the  Lord  said.  Hear  what  'the  unrighteous 
judge  saith.  ■  7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his  elect,  which  cry  to  him  day  and  night,  and  he  is 
longsuffering  over  them  ?  8  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  avenge  them  speedily.  Howbeit  when 
the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  *  faith  on  the  earth  ? 

§109.     THE   PHARISEE  AND  THE   PUBLICAN. 
Luke  18 :  9-14. 

9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable  unto  certain  which  trusted  in  themselves  that  they  were 
righteous,  and  set  "all  others  at  nought:  10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray;  the 
one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican.  1 1  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself, 
God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as 
this  publican.  12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week;  I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  get.  13  But  the  publican, 
standing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  his  breast,  saying, 
God,  ^^  be  merciful  to  me  "a  sinner.  14  I  say  unto  you.  This  man  went  down  to  his  house 
justified  rather  than  the  other:  c for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled;  but  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 


Matt.  19:  3-12. 

3  And  there  came  unto 
him  ^^  Pharisees,  tempting  him, 
and  saying.  Is  it  lawful  for  a 
man  to  put  away  his  wife  for 
every  cause?  4  And  he  an- 
swered and  said.  Have  ye  not 
read,  that  he  which  *^  made 
ihe?n  from  the  beginning  made 


110.     CONCERNING  DIVORCE 

Mark  10:  2-12. 

2  And  there  came  unto 
him  Pharisees,  and  asked  him. 
Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put 
away  his  wife?  tempting  him. 
3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  What  did  Moses 
command  you?  4  And  they 
said,  Moses  suffered  to  write  a 


1  Or,  soul  *Gr.  save  it  alive.  *'Some  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  36  There  shall  be  two  men  in  the  Jield;  the  one 
shall  be  taketi,  and  the  other  shall  be  left.  ^  Or,  vultures  ^  Or,  Do  me  justice  of:  and  so  in  ver.  5,  7,  8.  ^Gt,  bruise. 
1  Or.  the  judge  of  unrighteousness.  ^Or,  the  faith  '^Gr.  the  rest.  ^^  Or ,  be  propitiated  '^'^  Ox ,  the  sinner  i^Many 
authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  the.       i^Some  ancient  authorities  read  created. 

a  Matt.  24 :  40,  41.  Then  shall  two  men  be  in  the  field ;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left :  two  women  shall  be 
grinding  at  the  mill ;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left.     (^^131.) 

b  Matt.  24 :  28.    Wheresoever  the  carcase  is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together.     ($131.) 

c  Matt.  23  :  12.  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall  be  humbled ;  and  whosoever  shall  humble  himself 
shall  be  exalted.     (^127.) 

'  Luke  14 :  11.  For  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled ;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted.    (§100.) 


144 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY. 


[§IIO 


Matt.  19. 
them  male  and  female,  j  and 
said,  For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  his  father  and 
mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife ;  and  the  twain  shall  be- 
come one  flesh?  6  So  that 
they  are  no  more  twain,  but 
one  flesh.  What  therefore 
God  hath  joined  together,  let 
not  man  put  asunder.  7  They 
say  unto  him.  Why  then  did 
Moses  command  to  give  a  bill 
of  divorcement,  and  to  put  her 
away?  8  He  saith  unto  them, 
Moses  for  your  hardness  of 
heart  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives  :  but  from  the  begin- 
ning it  hath  not  been  so.  9 
a  And  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  '  except 
for  fornication,  and  shall  marry 
another,  committeth  adultery : 
^  and  he  that  marrieth  her  when 
she  is  put  away  committeth 
adultery.  10  The  disciples  say 
unto  him,  If  the  case  of  the 
man  is  so  with  his  wife,  it 
is  not  expedient  to  marry. 
II  But  he  said  unto  them.  All 
men  cannot  receive  this  say- 
ing, but  they  to  whom  it  is 
given.  12  For  there  are  eu- 
nuchs, which  were  so  born 
from  their  mother's  womb : 
and  there  are  eunuchs,  which 
were  made  eunuchs  by  men : 
and  there  are  eunuchs,  which 
made  themselves  eunuchs  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake. 
He  that  is  able  to  receive  it, 
let  him  receive  it. 


Mark  10. 
bill  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 
her  away.  5  But  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  For  your  hardness 
of  heart  he  wrote  you  this 
commandment.  6  But  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation, 
Male  and  female  made  he  them. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother, 
^  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife ; 

8  and  the  twain  shall  become 
one  flesh  :  so  that  they  are  no 
more  twain,  but  one  flesh.  9 
What  therefore  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man 
put  asunder.  10  And  in  the 
house  the  disciples  asked  him 
again  of  this  matter.  1 1  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  a  whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
and  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery  against  her:  12  and 
if  she  herself  shall  put  away 
her  husband,  and  marry  an- 
other, she  committeth  adultery. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication,  maketh  her  an  adulteress:   as  in  chap.  ▼.  32. 
2  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  the  verse,  are  omitted  by  some  ancient  authorities.      ^Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and 

shall  cleave  to  his  "wife. 


a  Matt.  5  :  32.  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornica- 
tion, maketh  her  an  adulteress :  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adultery. 
(§49-) 

a  Luke  16 :  18.  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery :  and  he  that 
marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a  husband  committeth  adultery.     (§103.) 


§112] 


THE  RICH    YOUNG  RULER. 


145 


§111.     CHRIST  BLESSING   LITTLE  CHILDREN. 


Matt.  19:  13-15. 
13  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that 
he  should  lay  his  hands  on 
them,  and  pray:  and  the 
disciples  rebuked  them.  14 
But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  the  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not, 
to  come  unto  me :  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  15 
And  he  laid  his  hands  on  them, 
and  departed  thence. 


Mark  10:  13-16. 
13  And  they  brought  unto 
him  little  children,  that  he 
should  touch  them :  and  the 
disciples  rebuked  them.  14 
But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was 
moved  with  indignation,  and 
said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come  unto  me ; 
forbid  them  not :  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  God.  15 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whoso- 
ever shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 
child,  he  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  therein.  16  And  he 
took  them  in  his  arms,  and 
blessed  them,  laying  his  hands 
upon  them. 


Luke  18:  15-17. 
15  And  they  brought  unto 
him  also  their  babes,  that  he 
should  touch  them:  but  when 
the  disciples  saw  it,  they  re- 
buked them.  16  But  Jesus 
called  them  unto  him,  saying. 
Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not : 
for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
God.  17  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  VVhosoever  shall  not 
receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as 
a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  therein. 


§112.    THE   RICH   YOUNG   RULER. 


Matt.  19:  16  — 20:  16. 


16  And  behold,  one  came 
to  him  and  said,  ^  ^  Master,  what 
good  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I 
may  have  eternal  life?  17  And 
he  said  unto  him,  *  Why  askest 
thou  me  concerning  that  which 
is  good?  One  there  is  who  is 
good :  but  if  thou  wouldest 
enter  into  life,  keep  the 
commandments.  18  He  saith 
unto  him.  Which?  And  Jesus 
said,  Thoushalt  not  kill.  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery. 
Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness, 
19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother :  and.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  20 
The  young  man  saith  unto 
him,  All  these  things  have  I 


Mark  10:  17-31. 
17  And  as  he  was  going 
forth  ^  into  the  way,  there  ran 
one  to  him,  and  kneeled  to 
him,  and  asked  him.  Good 
'  Master,  what  shall  I  do  that 
I  may  inherit  eternal  life?  18 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good? 
none  is  good  save  one,  even 
God.  19  Thou  knowest  the 
commandments.  Do  not  kill, 
Do  not  commit  adultery.  Do 
not  steal.  Do  not  bear  false 
witness.  Do  not  defraud, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  said  unto  him, 
^Master,  all  these  things  have 
I    observed    from    my    youth. 

21  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
him  loved  him,  and  said  unto 


Luke  18:  18-30. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying.  Good  '  Master, 
what  shall  I  do  to  inherit 
eternal  life?  19  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Why  callest 
thou  me  good?  none  is  good, 
save  one,  evert  God.  20  Thou 
knowest  the  commandments, 
Do  not  commit  adultery.  Do 
not  kill.  Do  not  steal.  Do  not 
bear  false  witness.  Honour  thy 
father  and  mother.  21  And 
he  said.  All  these  things  have  I 
observed  from  my  youth  up. 
22  And  when  Jesus  heard  it, 
he  said  unto  him,  One  thing 
thou  lackest  yet:  sell  all  that 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto 
the  poor,  and  thou  shaft  have 
treasure  in  heaven :  and  come, 


"^  Ox,  Teacher  -  Some  ancient  authorities  read  (7o<)^  Afai^^'r.  See  Mark  x.  17;  Luke  xviii.  18.  s  Some  ancient  author- 
ities read  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?  None  is  good  save  one,  eM^u  God.  See  Mark  x.  18;  Luke  xviii.  19.  *0r,  on  his 
way 


146 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY. 


[§II2 


Matt.  19. 
observed :  what  lack  I  yet  ? 
21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  wouldest  be  perfect, 
go,  sell  that  thou  hast,  and 
give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  : 
and  come,  follow  me.  22 
But  when  the  young  man 
heard  the  saying,  he  went 
away  sorrowful:  for  he 
was  one  that  had  great  pos- 
sessions. 

23  And  Jesus  said  unto  his 
disciples.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  It  is  hard  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  24  And  again  I  say 
unto  you.  It  is  easier  for  a 
camel  to  go  through  a  needle's 
eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God.  25  And  when  the 
disciples  heard  it,  they  were 
astonished  exceedingly,  say- 
ing, Who  then  can  be 
saved?  26  And  Jesus  look- 
ing upon  thefn  said  to  them, 
With  men  this  is  impos- 
sible; but  with  God  all 
things  are  possible.  27  Then 
answered  Peter  and  said  unto 
him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all, 
and  followed  thee  ;  what  then 
shall  we  have  ?  28  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  ye  which 
have  followed  me,  in  the 
regeneration  when  the  Son 
of  man  shall  sit  on  the  throne 
of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit 
upon  twelve  thrones,  judg- 
ing the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel.  29  And  every  one  that 
hath  left  houses,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
^  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 
name's     sake,     shall     receive 


Mark  10. 
him.  One  thing  thou  lackest: 
go,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven : 
and  come,  follow  me.  22 
But  his  countenance  fell  at  the 
saying,  and  he  went  away 
sorrowful :  for  he  was  one  that 
had  great  possessions. 


23  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his 
disciples.  How  hardly  shall 
they  that  have  riches  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God!  24 
And  the  disciples  were  amazed 
at  his  words.  But  Jesus  an- 
swereth  again,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Children,  how  hard  is 
it  -for  them  that  trust  in 
riches  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God!  25  It  is  easier 
for  a  camel  to  go  through  a 
needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God.  26  And  they  were 
astonished  exceedingly,  saying 
*unto  him.  Then  who  can  be 
saved?  27  Jesus  looking  upon 
them  saith.  With  men  it  is 
impossible,  but  not  with  God  : 
for  all  things  are  possible  with 
God.  28  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all, 
and  have  followed  thee.  29 
Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  is  no  man  that 
hath  left  house,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  mother,  or  father, 
or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 
sake,  and  for  the  gospel's  sake, 
30  but  he  shall  receive  a 
hundredfold  now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and 
sisters,  and  mothers,  and  chil- 


LUKE   18. 

follow  me.  23  But  when  he 
heard  these  things,  he  became 
exceeding  sorrowful ;  for  he 
was  very  rich. 

[Paragraph  continued  below.] 


24  And  Jesus 
seeing  him  said.  How  hardly 
shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God !  25  For  it  is  easier  tor 
a  camel  to  enter  in  through 
a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a 
rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.  26  And 
they  that  heard  it  said,  Then 
who  can  be  saved  ?  27  But  he 
said.  The  things  which  are  im- 
possible with  men  are  possible 
with  God.  28  And  Peter  said, 
Lo,  we  have  left  *  our  own  and 
followed  thee.  29  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  wife, 
or  brethren,  or  parents,  or 
children,  for  the  kingdom  of 
God's  sake,  30  who  shall  not 
receive  manifold  more  in  this 
time,  and  in  the  *  world  to 
come  eternal  life. 


•  7'  l^a°y  ancient  authorities  add  or  wife:  as  in  Luke  xviii.  29.       2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit>r  them  that  trust  in 
riches.      s  Many  anaent  authorities  read  awow^  M^»z«/z/^.r.      ^Or,  our  own  \iom&%     ^  Ox,  age 


§112] 


THE  RICH   YOUNG  RULER. 


147 


Matt.  19. 
*a  hundredfold,  and  shall 
inherit  eternal  life.  30  a  But 
many  shall  be  last  that  are 
first ;  and  first  that  are  last. 
20:  I  For  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  man 
that  is  a  householder,  which 
went  out  early  in  the  morning 
to  hire  labourers  into  his  vine- 
yard. 2  And  when  he  had 
agreed  with  the  labourers  for  a 
-  penny  a  day,  he  sent  them 
into  his  vineyard.  3  And  he 
went  out  about  the  third  hour, 
and  saw  others  standing  in  the 
marketplace  idle ;  4  and  to 
them  he  said,  Go  ye  also  into 
the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever 
is  right  I  will  give  you.  And 
they  went  their  way.  5  Again 
he  went  out  about  the  sixth 
and  the  ninth  hour,  and  did 
likewise.  6  And  about  the 
eleventh  hour  he  went  out, 
and  found  others  standing ; 
and  he  saith  unto  them.  Why 
stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle? 
7  They  say  unto  him.  Be- 
cause no  man  hath  hired  us. 
He  saith  unto  them.  Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard.  8 
And  when  even  was  come,  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto 
his  steward.  Call  the  labourers, 
and  pay  them  their  hire,  be- 
ginning from  the  last  unto  the 
first.  9  And  when  they  came 
that  tvere  hired  about  the 
eleventh  hour,  they  received 
every  man  a  ^  penny.  10  And 
when  the  first  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  would 
receive  more ;  and  they  like- 
wise received  every  man  a 
-penny.  11  And  when  they 
received     it,    they    murmured 


Mark  10. 
dren,  and  lands,  with  persecu- 
tions ;  and  in  the  ^  world  to 
come  eternal  life.  31  a  But 
many  that  are  first  shall  be 
last :  and  the  last  first. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  manifold.      ^  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  xviii.  28.      ^  Or,  age 

a  Matt.  20 :  16.    So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last.     (^112.) 

a  Luke  13 :  30.    And  behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  which  shall  be  last.    ($98.) 


148 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY. 


[§II2 


Matt.  20. 
against  the  householder,  12 
saying,  These  last  have  spent 
but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast 
made  them  equal  unto  us, 
which  have  borne  the  burden 
of  the  day  and  the  ^scorching 
heat.  13  But  he  answered 
and  said  to  one  of  them. 
Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong : 
didst  not  thou  agree  with  me 
for  a  ^  penny?  14  Take  up 
that  which  is  thine,  and  go 
thy  way ;  it  is  my  will  to  give 
unto  this  last,  even  as  unto 
thee.  15  Is  it  not  lawful  for 
me  to  do  what  I  will  with  mine 
own?  or  is  thine  eye  evil, 
because  I  am  good?  16  a  So 
the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the 
first  last. 


§113.     CHRIST   FORETELLS    HIS    CRUCIFIXION. 


Matt.  20:  17-19. 
17  And  as  Jesus  was  going 
up  to  Jerusalem,  he  took  the 
twelve  disciples  apart,  and  in 
the  way  he  said  unto  them,  18 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  delivered  unto  the  chief 
priests  and  scribes ;  and  they 
shall  condemn  him  to  death, 
19  and  shall  deliver  him  unto 
the  Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to 
scourge,  and  to  crucify:  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
up. 


Mark  10 :  32-34. 
32  And  they  were  in  the 
way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem  ; 
and  Jesus  was  going  before 
them  :  and  they  were  amazed  ; 
^  and  they  that  followed  were 
afraid.  And  he  took  again  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them 
the  things  that  were  to  happen 
unto  him,  33  saying.  Behold, 
we  go  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and 
the  Son  of  man  shall  be  de- 
livered unto  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes ;  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death,  and 
shall  deliver  him  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles :  34  and  they  shall  mock 
him,  and  shall  spit  upon  him, 
and  shall  scourge  him,  and 
shall  kill  him  ;  and  after  three 
days  he  shall  rise  again. 


Luke  18 :  31-34. 
31  And  he  took  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them, 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  all  the  things  that 
are  written  *  by  the  prophets 
shall  be  accomplished  unto  the 
Son  of  man.  32  For  he  shall 
be  delivered  up  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  shall  be  mocked,  and 
shamefully  entreated,  and  spit 
upon :  33  and  they  shall 
scourge  and  kill  him  :  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 
34  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things ;  and  this  say- 
ing was  hid  from  them,  and 
they  perceived  not  the  things 
that  were  said. 


■  Or,  hoi  wind     ^  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  xviii.  28.      ^  Or,  biti  some  as  they  folloiued  luere  afraid     *0r,  through 
a  Cf.  Matt.  19 :  30,  and  references  there. 


§"4] 


AMBITION  OF  JAMES  AND  JOHN. 


149 


§114.     AMBITION   OF  JAMES  AND   JOHN. 


Matt.  20 :  20-28. 


20  Then  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee 
with  her  sons,  worshipping 
hi?n,  and  asking  a  certain  thing 
of  him.  21  And  he  said  unto 
her,  What  wouldest  thou? 
She  saith  unto  him,  Command 
that  these  my  two  sons  may 
sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and 
one  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy 
kingdom.  22  But  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  Ye  know  not 
what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to 
drink  the  cup  that  I  am  about 
to  drink?  They  say  unto  him. 
We  are  able.  23  He  saith 
unto  them.  My  cup  indeed  ye 
shall  drink :  but  to  sit  on  my 
right  hand,  and  on  my  left 
hand,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but 
it  is  for  ikem  for  whom  it  hath 
been  prepared  of  my  Father. 
24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  were  moved  with  indigna- 
tion concerning  the  two  breth- 
ren. 25  a  But  Jesus  called  them 
unto  him,  and  said.  Ye  know 
that  the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles 
lord  it  over  them,  and  their 
great  ones  exercise  authority 
over  them.  26  Not  so  shall  it 
be  among  you :  b  but  whoso- 
ever would  become  great 
among  you  shall  be  your  ^  min- 
ister ;  27  and  whosoever  would 
be  first  among  you  shall  be 
your  ^  servant :  28  even  as  the 
Son  of  man  came  not  to  be 
ministered  unto,  but  to  minis- 
ter, and  to  give  his  life  a  ran- 
som for  many. 


Mark  10:  35-45. 
35  And  there  come  near 
unto  him  James  and  John, 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  saying 
unto  him,  *  Master,  we  would 
that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us 
whatsoever  we  shall  ask  of 
thee.  36  And  he  said  unto 
them.  What  would  ye  that  I 
should  do  for  you?  37  And 
they  said  unto  him.  Grant  unto 
us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy 
right  hand,  and  one  on  thy 
left  hand,  in  thy  glory.  38 
But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are 
ye  able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I 
drink?  or  to  be  baptized  with 
the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
with?  39  And  they  said  unto 
him.  We  are  able.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  The  cup  that  I 
drink  ye  shall  drink  ;  and  with 
the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
withal  shall  ye    be   baptized : 

40  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
or  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine 
to  give  :  but  it  is  for  them  for 
whom  it  hath  been  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  began  to  be  moved  with 
indignation  concerning  James 
and  John.  42  a  And  Jesus 
called  them  to  him,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Ye  know  that  they 
which  are  accounted  to  rule 
over  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over 
them ;  and  their  great  ones 
exercise  authority  over  them. 
43  But  it  is  not  so  among  you : 
b  but  whosoever  would  become 
great  among  you,  shall  be  your 


^  Or,  servant      ^Gt.  bondservant.      ^Or,  Teacher 


a  Luke  22 :  25,  26.    And  he  said  unto  them,  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  have  lordship  over  them  ;  and  they 
that  have  authority  over  them  are  called  Benefactors.    But  ye  shall  not  be  so  :  but  he  that  is  the  greater  among 
you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve.     (§133.) 
b  Matt.  23 :  II.    But  he  that  is  greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.     (J127.) 
b  Mark  9 :  35.    If  any  man  would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  minister  of  alL    (§81.) 


T50 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY. 


[§114 


Mark  10. 
*  minister :  44  and  whosoever 
would  be  first  among  you,  shall 
be  ^  servant  of  all.  45  For 
verily  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but 
to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life 
a  ransom  for  many. 


§115.    THE  BLIND   MEN  NEAR  JERICHO. 


Matt.  20 :  29-34. 
29  And  as  they  went  out 
from  Jericho,  a  great  multitude 
followed  him.  30  And  behold, 
two  blind  men  sitting  by  the 
way  side,  when  they  heard  that 
Jesus  was  passing  by,  cried 
out,  saying.  Lord,  have  mercy 
on  us,  thou  son  of  David.  31 
And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  that  they  should  hold 
their  peace  :  but  they  cried  out 
the  more,  saying.  Lord,  have 
mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of 
David.  32  And  Jesus  stood 
still,  and  called  them,  and  said. 
What  will  ye  that  I  should 
do  unto  you?  33  They  say 
unto  him.  Lord,  that  our  eyes 
may  be  opened.  34  And 
Jesus,  being  moved  with  com- 
passion, touched  their  eyes : 
and  straightway  they  received 
their  sight,  and  followed  him. 


Mark  10:46-52. 
46  And  they  come  to 
Jericho :  and  as  he  went  out 
from  Jericho,  with  his  disciples 
and  a  great  multitude,  the  son 
of  Timaeus,  Bartimaeus,  a  blind 
beggar,  was  sitting  by  the  way 
side.  47  And  when  he  heard 
that  it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
he  began  to  cry  out,  and  say, 
Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me.  48  And  many 
rebuked  him,  that  he  should 
hold  his  peace :  but  he  cried 
out  the  more  a  great  deal,  Thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me.  49  And  Jesus  stood  still, 
and  said.  Call  ye  him.  And 
they  call  the  blind  man,  say- 
ing unto  him.  Be  of  good 
cheer:  rise,  he  calleth  thee. 
50  And  he,  casting  away  his 
garment,  sprang  up,  and  came 
to  Jesus.  51  And  Jesus  an- 
swered him,  and  said,  What 
wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  unto 
thee?  And  the  blind  man  said 
unto  him,  '  Rabboni,  that  I 
may  receive  my  sight.  52 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Go 
thy  way  ;  thy  faith  hath  *  made 
thee  whole.  And  straightway 
he  received  his  sight,  and  fol- 
lowed him  in  the  way. 


Luke  18 :  35-43- 
35  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  drew  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a 
certain  blind  man  sat  by  the 
way  side  begging :  36  and 
hearing  a  multitude  going  by, 
he  inquired  what  this  meant. 
yj  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 
38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me.  39  And  they  that 
went  before  rebuked  him,  that 
he  should  hold  his  peace :  but 
he  cried  out  the  more  a  great 
deal.  Thou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me.  40  And  Jesus 
stood,  and  commanded  him  to 
be  brought  unto  him :  and 
when  he  was  come  near,  he 
asked  him,  41  What  wilt  thou 
that  I  should  do  unto  thee? 
And  he  said.  Lord,  that  I  may 
receive  my  sight.  42  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him.  Receive 
thy  sight :  thy  faith  hath 
^  made  thee  whole.  43  And 
immediately  he  received  his 
sight,  and  followed  him,  glori- 
fying God :  and  all  the  people, 
when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise 
unto  God. 


^  Or,  servant      ^  Gr.  bondservant.      ^  See  John  xx.  16.      *  Or,  saved  thee 


§117]  PARABLE    OF  THE   MINM.  I5I 

§116.    VISIT  TO   ZACCH^US. 
Luke  19 :  i-io. 

I  And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jericho.  2  And  behold,  a  man  called  by  name 
Zacchaeus ;  and  he  was  a  chief  publican,  and  he  was  rich.  3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who 
he  was  ;  and  could  not  for  the  crowd,  because  he  was  little  of  stature.  4  And  he  ran  on  before, 
and  climbed  up  into  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  him  :  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way.  5  And  when  Jesus 
came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and  said  unto  him,  Zacchaeus,  make  haste,  and  come  down; 
for  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house.  6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came  down,  and  received 
him  joyfully.  7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured,  saying,  He  is  gone  in  to  lodge  with 
a  man  that  is  a  sinner.  8  And  Zacchsus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the 
half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor;  and  if  I  have  wrongfully  exacted  aught  of  any  man,  I 
restore  fourfold.  9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  To-day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  forasmuch 
as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham.  10  For  the  Son  of  man  came  to  seek  and  to  save  that 
which  was  lost. 

§117.     PARABLE   OF  THE   MIN/E. 
Luke  19 :  1 1-28. 

II  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to 
Jerusalem,  and  because  they  supposed  that  the  kingdom  of  God  was  immediately  to  appear. 
12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain  nobleman  went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive  for  himself  a 
kingdom,  and  to  return.  13  And  he  called  ten  ^servants  of  his,  and  gave  them  ten  ^pounds, 
and  said  unto  them.  Trade  ye  hereivitJi  till  I  come.  14  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an 
ambassage  after  him,  saying,  We  will  not  that  this  man  reign  over  us.  15  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  he  was  come  back  again,  having  received  the  kingdom,  that  he  commanded  these  ^serv- 
ants, unto  whom  he  had  given  the  money,  to  be  called  to  him,  that  he  might  know  what  they 
had  gained  by  trading.  16  And  the  first  came  before  him,  saying.  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  made 
ten  pounds  more.  17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  thou  good  ^  servant :  because  thou  wast 
found  faithful  in  a  very  little,  have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities.  18  And  the  second  came, 
saying,  Thy  pound.  Lord,  hath  made  five  pounds.  19  And  he  said  unto  him  also,  Be  thou  also 
over  five  cities.  20  And  *  another  came,  saying.  Lord,  behold,  he7-e  is  thy  pound,  which  I  kept 
laid  up  in  a  napkin  :  21  for  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an  austere  man  :  thou  takest  up  that 
thou  layedst  not  down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow.  22  He  saith  unto  him.  Out  of 
thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  ^  servant.  Thou  knewest  that  I  am  an  austere 
man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that  I  did  not  sow  ;  23  then  wherefore  gavest 
thou  not  my  money  into  the  bank,  and  °  I  at  my  coming  should  have  required  it  with  interest.'' 
24  And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood  by.  Take  away  from  him  the  pound,  and  give  it  unto  him 
that  hath  the  ten  pounds.  25  And  they  said  unto  him.  Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.  26  a  I  say 
unto  you,  that  unto  every  one  tliat  hath  shall  be  given ;  but  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that 
which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him.  27  Howbeit  these  mine  enemies,  which  would 
not  that  I  should  reign  over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  on  before,  going  up  to  Jerusalem. 

1  Gr.  bondservants.  ^ Mina,  here  translated  a  pound,  is  equal  to  one  hundred  drachmas.  See  ch.  xv.  8.  ^  Gr.  iond- 
servant,      *  Gr.  the  other.      ^  Or,  I  should  have  gone  and  required 

a  Matt.  13 :  12.  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance :  but  vi'hcsoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he  hath.     {^Sl-) 

a  Matt.  25  :  29.  For  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance :  but  from  him 
that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away.     (^^I3I.) 

a  Mark  4 :  25.  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given  :  and  he  that  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath.     (§57.) 

a  Luke  8  :  18.  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given ;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  thinketh  he  hath.  (^57.) 


152 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY. 


:§ii8 


§118. 


Matt.  26:6-13. 


6  Now  when  Jesus 
was  in  Bethany,  in  the 
house  of  Simon  the 
leper,  7  there  came 
unto  him  a  woman 
having  '  an  alabaster 
cruse  of  exceeding 
precious  ointment,  and 
she  poured  it  upon  his 
head,  as  he  sat  at 
meat.  8  But  when 
the  disciples  saw  it, 
they  had  indignation, 
saying.  To  what  pur- 
pose is  this  waste? 
9  For  this  ointment 
might  have  been  sold 
for  much,  and  given 
to  the  poor.  10  But 
Jesus  perceiving  it  said 
unto  them,Why  trouble 
ye  the  woman  ?  for  she 
hath  wrought  a  good 


3  And  while  he  was 
in  Bethany  in  the  house 
of  Simon  the  leper,  as 
he  sat  at  meat,  there 
came  a  woman  having 
'  an  alabaster  cruse  of 
ointment  of  ^  spikenard 
very  costly;  and  she 
brake  the  cruse,  and 
poured  it  over  his  head. 

4  But  there  were  some 
that  had  indignation 
among  themselves,  say- 
ing. To  what  purpose 
hath  this  waste  of  the 
ointment   been  made? 

5  For  this  ointment 
might  have  been  sold 
for  above  three  hun- 
dred '  pence,  and  given 
to  the  poor.  And  they 
murmured  against  her. 

6  But  Jesus  said.  Let 


John  11 :  55 — 12  :  1 1. 

55  Now  the  pass- 
over  of  the  Jews  was  at 
hand :  and  many  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  out 
of  the  country  before 
the  passover,  to  purify 
themselves.  56  They 
sought  therefore  for 
Jesus,  and  spake  one 
with  another,  as  they 
stood  in  the  temple. 
What  think  ye  ?  That 
he  will  not  come  to 
the  feast?  57  Now  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
Pharisees  had  given 
commandment,  that, 
if  any  man  knew  where 
he  was,  he  should  shew 
it,  that  they  might 
take  him. 

12  :  I  Jesus  there- 
fore six  days  before  the 
passover  came  to  Beth- 
any, where  Lazarus 
was ,  whom  Jesus  raised 
from  the  dead.  2  So 
they  made  him  a  sup- 
per there :  and  Martha 
served ;  but  Lazarus 
was  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  meat  with  him. 

3  Mary  therefore  took 
a  pound  of  ointment 
of  ^spikenard,  very 
precious,  and  anointed 
the  feet  of  Jesus,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her 
hair :  and  the  house 
was  filled  with  the 
odour  of  the  ointment. 

4  But  Judas  Iscariot, 
one  of  his  disciples, 
which    should     betray 


^  Or,  a  flask    *  Gr.  pistic  nard,  pistic  being  perhaps  a  local  name.    Others  take  it  to  mean  genuine;  others,  liquid.    ^  See 
marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 


§ri8] 


ANOINTING    OF  JESUS  BY  MARY  OF  BETHANY. 


153 


Matt.  26, 
work  upon  me.  11 
For  ye  have  the  poor 
always  with  you ;  but 
me  ye  have  not  always. 
12  For  in  that  she 
^  poured  this  ointment 
upon  my  body,  she 
did  it  to  prepare  me 
for  burial.  13  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Where- 
soever ^  this  gospel 
shall  be  preached  in 
the  whole  world,  that 
also  which  this  woman 
hath  done  shall  be 
spoken  of  for  a  me- 
morial of  her. 


Mark  14. 
her  alone  ;  why  trouble 
ye  her?  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work 
on  me.  7  For  ye  have 
the  poor  always  with 
you,  and  whensoever 
ye  will  ye  can  do  them 
good :  but  me  ye  have 
not  always.  8  She 
hath  done  what  she 
could  :  she  hath  anoint- 
ed my  body  aforehand 
for  the  burying.  9 
And  verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Wheresoever  the 
gospel  shall  be  preach- 
ed throughout  the 
whole  world,  that  also 
which  this  woman  hath 
done  shall  be  spoken 
of  for  a  memorial  of 
her. 


John  12. 
him,     saith,      5    Why 
was  not  this  ointment 
sold  for  three  hundred 

*  pence,  and  given  to 
the  poor?  6  Now  this 
he  said,  not  BeCaUse 
he~cared  ftir  the^oor ; 
but^because  he~wa"s  a 
thief,  and  having   the 

*  bag  ""took  away  wliat 
was  put  therein.  7 
Jesus  tHerefore"  said, 
^  Suffer  her  to  keep  it 
against  the  day  of  my 
burying.  8  For  the 
poor  ye  have  always 
with  you ;  but  me  ye 
have  not  always. 


9  The  common 
people  therefore  of  the 
Jews  learned  that  he 
was  there :  and  they 
came,  not  for  Jesus' 
sake  only,  but  that 
they  might  see  Lazarus 
also,  whom  he  had 
raised  from  the  dead. 
10  But  the  chief  priests 
took  counsel  that  they 
might  put  Lazarus  also 
to  death ;  i i  because 
that  by  reason  of  him 
many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on 
Jesus. 


^  Ox.  cast.      ^  Ox,  these  good  tidings      ^  See  marginal  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.      ^  Ox,  box      ''Ox,  carried  what  was  put 
therein      *0r.  Let  her  alone  ;  it  was  that  she  might  keep  it 


PART  VIII. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK. 

From  the  Final  Arrival  in  Jerusalem  until  the  Resurrection. 


SUNDAY. 


Matt.  21:  i-ii. 
I  And  when   they 
drew  nigh   unto  Jeru- 
salem, and  came  unto 
Bethphage,    unto    the 
mount  of  Olives,  then 
Jesus  sent  two  disci- 
ples,     2  saying    unto 
them,  Go  into  the  vil- 
lage that  is  over  against 
you,   and    straightway 
ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied, 
and  a  colt  with  her: 
loose  thetn,  and  bring 
them  unto  me.     3  And 
if  any  one  say  aught 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say, 
The  Lord  hath  need  of 
them ;  and  straightway 
he     will     send    them. 
4  Now  this  is  come  to 
pass,  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled      which     was 
spoken   ^  by  the   pro- 
phet, saying, 
5  Tell  ye  the  daugh- 
ter of  Zion, 
Behold,  thy  King 
Cometh        unto 
thee, 
Meek,  and  riding 

upon  an  ass, 

And   upon  a  colt 

the  foal   of   an 

ass. 

6  And     the    disciples 

went,  and  did  even  as 


§119.    THE  TRIUMPHAL   ENTRY. 


Mark  11:  i-ii. 

I  And  when  they 
draw  nigh  unto  Jerusa- 
lem, unto  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he 
sendeth  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples, 2  and  saith  un- 
to them.  Go  your  way 
into  the  village  that  is 
over  against  you :  and 
straightway  as  ye  enter 
into  it,  ye  shall  find  a 
colt  tied,  whereon  no 
man  ever  yet  sat ;  loose 
him,    and    bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  one  say 
unto  you.  Why  do  ye 
this?  say  ye,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him  ;  and 
straightway  he  ^  will 
send  him  ^  back  hither. 

4  And  they  went  away, 
and  found  a  colt  tied 
at  the  door  without 
in  the  open  street ; 
and   they    loose    him. 

5  And  certain  of  them 
that  stood  there  said 
unto  them.  What  do 
ye,    loosing   the   colt? 

6  And  they  said  unto 
them  even  as  Jesus  had 
said :  and  they  let 
them  go.  7  And  they 
bring  the  colt  unto 
Jesus,  and  cast  on  him 


Luke  19 :  29-44. 

29  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  he  drew 
nigh  unto  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the 
mount  that  is  called  the 
moufit  of  Olives,  he 
sent  two  of  the  disci- 
ples, 30  saying.  Go 
your  way  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  yot( ; 
in  the  which  as  ye  enter 
ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no  man  ever 
yet  sat :  loose  him,  and 
bring  him.  31  And  if 
any  one  ask  you.  Why 
do  ye  loose  him?  thus 
shall  ye  say.  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him.  32 
And  they  that  were  sent 
went  away,  and  found 
even  as  he  had  said  un- 
to them.  33  And  as 
they  were  loosing  the 
colt,  the  owners  there- 
of said  unto  them. 
Why  loose  ye  the 
colt?  34  And  they 
said,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him.  35  And 
they  brought  him  to 
Jesus  :  and  they  threw 
their  garments  upon 
the  colt,  and  set  Jesus 
thereon.  36  And  as 
he  went,   they   spread 


John  12 :  12-19. 

12  On  the  morrow 
*  a  great  multitude  that 
had  come  to  the  feast, 
when  they  heard  that 
Jesus  was  coming  to 
Jerusalem,  13  took  the 
branches  of  the  palm 
trees,  and  went  forth 
to  meet  him,  and  cried 
out,  Hosanna :  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord, 
even  the  King  of 
Israel.  14  And  Jesus, 
having  found  a  young 
ass,  sat  thereon ;  as 
it  is  written,  15  Fear 
not,  daughter  of  Zion  : 
behold,  thy  King  com- 
eth, sitting  on  an 
ass's  colt.  16  These 
things  understood  not 
his  disciples  at  the 
first :  but  when  Jesus 
was  glorified,  then 
remembered  they  that 
these  things  were  writ- 
ten of  him,  and  that 
they  had  done  these 
things  unto  him.  17 
The  multitude  there- 
fore that  was  with  him 
when  he  called  Lazarus 
out  of  the  tomb,  and 
raised  him  from  the 
dead,      bare     witness. 


1  Or,  through      *  Gr.  sendeth.      s  Or,  again      *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  common  people. 

154 


§"9] 


THE    TRIUMPHAL  ENTRY. 


155 


Matt.  21. 
Jesus  appointed  them, 
7  and  brought  the 
ass,  and  the  colt,  and 
put  on  them  their  gar- 
ments ;  and  he  sat 
thereon.  8  And  the 
most  part  of  the  multi- 
tude spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way  ;  and 
others  cut  branches 
from  the  trees,  and' 
spread  them  in  the 
way.  9  And  the  mul- 
titudes that  went  be- 
fore him,  and  that 
followed,  cried,  say- 
ing, Hosanna  to  the 
son  of  David  :  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  ; 
Hosanna  in  the  high- 
est. 


Mark  11. 
their  garments  ;  and  he 
sat  upon  him.  8  And 
many  spread  their  gar- 
ments upon  the  way ; 
and  others  ^  branches, 
which  they  had  cut 
from  the  fields.  9 
And  they  that  went 
before,  and  they  that 
followed,  cried,  Ho- 
sanna ;  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord : 
10  Blessed  is  the  king- 
dom that  cometh,  the 
kitigdom  of  our  father 
David  :  Hosanna  in  the 
highest. 


Luke  19. 
their  garments  in  the 
way.  37  And  as  he 
was  now  drawing  nigh, 
even  at  the  descent  of 
the  mount  of  Olives, 
the  whole  multitude 
of  the  disciples  began 
to  rejoice  and  praise 
God  with  a  loud 
voice  for  all  the 
'^  mighty  works  which 
they  had  seen ;  38 
saying.  Blessed  is  the 
Kmg  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  : 
peace  in  heaven,  and 
glory  in  the  highest. 
39  And  some  of  the 
Pharisees  from  the  mul- 
titude said  unto  him, 
^Master,  rebuke  thy 
disciples.  40  And  he 
answered  and  said,  I  tell 
you  that,  if  these  shall 
hold  their  peace,  the 
stones  will  cry  out. 

41  And  when  he 
drew  nigh,  he  saw  the 
city  and  wept  over  it, 
42  saying,  *  If  thou 
hadst  known  in  this 
day,  even  thou,  the 
things  which  belong 
unto  peafce !  but  now 
they  are  hid  from  thine 
eyes.  43  For  the  days 
shall  come  upon  thee, 
when  thine  enemies 
shall  cast  up  a  "bank 
about  thee,  and  com- 
pass thee  round,  and 
keep  thee  in  on  every 
side,  44  and  shall  dash 
thee  to  the  ground,  and 
thy  children  within 
thee  ;  and  they  shall  not 
leave  in  thee  one  stone 
upon  another ;  because 


John  12. 
18  For  this  cause  also 
the  multitude  went  and 
met  him,  for  that  they 
heard  that  he  had 
done  this  sign.  19 
The  Pharisees  there- 
fore said  among  them- 
selves, "  Behold  how 
ye  prevail  nothing :  lo, 
the  world  is  gone  after 
him. 


^Gr,  layers  of  leaves.    ^Gx.  powers.    ^  Ox,  Teacher    '^  Ox ,  O  that  thou  hadst  known    ^Gx.  palisade.    ^  Ox,  ye  behold 


156 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.  — SUNDAY. 


[§"9 


Matt.  21. 


10  And  when  he 
was  come  into  J  erusa- 
lem,  all  the  city  was 
stirred,  saying,  Who  is 
this?  II  And  the  mul- 
titudes said,  This  is  the 
prophet,  Jesus,  from 
Nazareth  of  Galilee. 


Mark  11. 


II  And  he  entered 
into  Jerusalem,  into 
the  temple ;  and  when 
he  had  looked  round 
about  upon  all  things, 
it  being  now  eventide, 
he  went  out  unto  Beth- 
any with  the  twelve. 


Luke  19. 
thou  knewest  not  the 
time  of  thy  visitation. 


MONDAY.     §§120,  121. 
§120.     THE   CURSING   OF  THE   FIG  TREE. 


Matt.  21 :  i8,  19  1[20-22]1. 
18  Now  in  the  morning  as 
he  returned  to  the  city,  he 
hungered.  19  And  seeing  ^a 
fig  tree  by  the  way  side,  he 
came  to  it,  and  found  nothing 
thereon,  but  leaves  only ;  and 
he  saith  unto  it,  Let  there  be 
no  fruit  from  thee  hencefor- 
ward for  ever.  And  immedi- 
ately the  fig  tree  withered  away. 
|[20  And  when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  saying. 
How  did  the  fig  tree  immedi- 
ately wither  away?  21  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt 
not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  what 
is  done  to  the  fig  tree,  but  even 
if  ye  shall  say  unto  this  moun- 
tain. Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast 
into  the  sea,  it  shall  be  done. 
22  And  all  things,  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believ- 
ing, ye  shall  receive.]] 


Mark  11:  12-14. 
12  And  on  the  morrow, 
when  they  were  come  out  from 
Bethany,  he  hungered.  13 
And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if 
haply  he  might  find  anything 
thereon :  and  when  he  came  to 
it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves  ; 
for  it  was  not  the  season  of 
figs.  14  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  it.  No  man  eat 
fruit  from  thee  henceforward 
for  ever.  And  his  disciples 
heard  it. 


§121.     SECOND  CLEANSING  OF  THE  TEMPLE. 


Matt.  21:  12-17. 

12  And  Jesus  entered  into 
the  temple  ^  of  God,  and  cast 
out  all   them    that    sold    and 


Mark  11:  15-19. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jeru- 
salem :  and  he  entered  into 
the  temple,  and  began  to  cast 


Luke  19 :  45-48. 

[Luke  21 :  37,  38.] 

45  And  he  entered  into  the 

temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 

them    that    sold,     46  saying 


^  Or,  a  single      ^  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  God. 


§I22j 


THE  FIG  TREE   WITHERED  A  WA  Y. 


157 


Matt.  21. 
bought    in    the    temple,    and 
overthrew    the    tables    of    the 
money-changers,  and  the  seats 
of  them    that  sold  the  doves ; 

13  and  he  saith  unto  them,  It 
is  vi^ritten,  My  house  shall  be 
called  a  house  of  prayer :  but 
ye  make  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple : 
and  he  healed  them.  15  But 
when  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the 
children  that  were  crying  in 
the  temple  and  saying,  Ho- 
sanna  to  the  son  of  David ; 
they  were  moved  with  indig- 
nation, 16  and  said  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  what  these  are 
saying?  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  Yea:  did  ye  never  read. 
Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes 
and  sucklings  thou  hast  per- 
fected praise  ?  17  And  he  left 
them,  and  went  forth  out  of 
the  city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged 
there. 


Mark  11. 
out  them  that  sold  and  them 
that  bought  in  the  temple,  and 
overthrew  the  tables  of  the 
money-changers,  and  the  seats 
of  them  that  sold  the  doves ; 
16  and  he  would  not  suffer 
that  any  man  should  carry  a 
vessel  through  the  temple.  17 
And  he  taught,  and  said  unto 
them.  Is  it  not  written,  JMy 
house  shall  be  called  a  house 
of  prayer  for  all  the  nations? 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 
robbers.  18  And  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  heard 
it,  and  sought  how  they  might 
destroy  him :  for  they  feared 
him,  for  all  the  multitude  was 
astonished  at  his  teaching. 


19  And  *  every  evening  ^  he 
went  forth  out  of  the  city. 


Luke  19. 
unto  them,  It  is  written.  And 
my  house  shall  be  a  house  of 
prayer :  but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  robbers. 

47  And  he  was  teaching 
daily  in  the  temple.  But  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
and  the  principal  men  of  the 
people  sought  to  destroy  him  : 
48  and  they  could  not  find 
what  they  might  do ;  for  the 
people  aU  hung  upon  him, 
listening. 


[21 :  37  And  every  day  he 
was  teaching  in  the  temple; 
and  every  night  he  went  out, 
and  lodged  in  the  mount  that 
is  called  the  mount  of  Olives. 
38  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him  in 
the  temple,  to  hear  him.] 


TUESDAY.    §§122-132. 


5122.     THE   FIG  TREE   WITHERED  AWAY. 


[Matt.  21:20-22.] 
[20  And  when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  saying. 
How  did  the  fig  tree  immedi- 
ately wither  away?  21  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt 
not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  what 
is  done  to  the  fig  tree,  but  even 


Mark  11 :  20-25. 
20  And  as  they  passed  by 
in  the  morning,  they  saw  the 
fig  tree  withered  away  from 
the  roots.  21  And  Peter  call- 
ing to  remembrance  saith  unto 
him.  Rabbi,  behold,  the  fig 
tree  which  thou  cursedst  is 
withered  away.  22  And  Jesus 
answering    saith    unto    them. 


1  Gr.  whenever  everting  came.      ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they. 


158 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— TUESDAY. 


[§I22 


[Matt.  21.] 

if  ye  shall  say  unto  this  moun- 
tain, Be  thou  taken  up  and 
cast  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be 
done.  22  And  all  things, 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  re- 
ceive.] 


Mark  11. 

Have  faith  in  God.  23  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shaU  say  unto  this  mountain. 
Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into 
the  sea;  and  shall  not  doubt 
in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe 
that  vk^hat  he  saith  cometh  to 
pass ;  he  shall  have  it.  24 
Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  All 
things  whatsoever  ye  pray  and 
ask  for,  believe  that  ye  have  re- 
ceived them,  and  ye  shall  have 
them.  25  a  And  whensoever 
ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  ye 
have  aught  against  any  one ; 
that  your  Father  also  which  is 
in  heaven  may  forgive  you 
your  trespasses.^ 


§123.    CHRIST'S   AUTHORITY   CHALLENGED. 


Matt.  21 :  23-27. 
23  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the 
people  came  unto  him  as  he 
was  teaching,  and  said.  By 
what  authority  doest  thou  these 
things?  and  who  gave  thee 
this  authority.?  24  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them, 
I  also  will  ask  you  one  ^  ques- 
tion, which  if  ye  tell  me,  I 
likewise  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 
25  The  baptism  of  John, 
whence  was  it .?  from  heaven  or 
from  men?  And  they  rea- 
soned with  themselves,  saying. 
If  we  shall  say.  From  heaven  ; 
he  will  say  unto  us,  Why  then 
did  ye  not  believe  him?  26 
But  if  we  shall  say.  From 
men ;  we  fear  the  multitude ; 
for  all  hold  John  as  a  prophet. 


Mark  11 :  27-33. 
27  And  they  come  again  to 
Jerusalem :  and  as  he  was 
walking  in  the  temple,  there 
come  to  him  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders  ; 
28  and  they  said  unto  him. 
By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  or  who  gave 
thee  this  authority  to  do  these 
things?  29  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  I  will  ask  of  you 
one  -  question,  and  answer  me, 
and  I  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 
30  The  baptism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  from  men? 
answer  me.  31  And  they 
reasoned  with  themselves,  say- 
ing, If  we  shall  say.  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say.  Why 
then  did  ye  not  believe  him? 
32  "  But  should  we  say,  From 
men  —  they  feared  the  people : 


Luke  20 :  1-8. 


I  And  it  came  to  pass,  on 
one  of  the  days,  as  he  was 
teaching  the  people  in  the 
temple,  and  preaching  the 
gospel,  there  came  upon  him 
the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  with  the  elders  ;  2  and 
they  spake,  saying  unto  him. 
Tell  us :  By  what  authority 
doest  thou  these  things?  or 
who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this 
authority?  3  And  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  I 
also  will  ask  you  a  ^  question  ; 
and  tell  me :  4  The  baptism 
of  John,  was  it  from  heaven, 
or  from  men?  5  And  they 
reasoned  with  themselves,  say- 
ing. If  we  shall  say.  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say.  Why  did 
ye  not  believe  him?  6  But  if 
we  shall  say.  From  men ;  all 
the  people  will  stone  us :  for 


^Many  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  26     But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  forgive 
your  trespasses.      ^  Gr.  -word.      ^  Qr,  Btit  shall  we  say.  From  tneti  ? 


a  Matt.  6 :  14,  15.    For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father  will  also  forgive  you. 
ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses.     (J49.) 


But  if 


§124] 


THREE  PARABLES   OF   WARNING. 


159 


Matt.  21. 
27  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said,  We  know  not.  He 
also  said  unto  them.  Neither  tell 
I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 


Mark  11. 
^  for  all  verily  held  John  to  be 
a  prophet.  33  And  they  an- 
swered Jesus  and  say,  We 
know  not.  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Neither  tell  I  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 


Luke  20. 
they  be  persuaded  that  John 
was  a  prophet.  7  And  they 
answered,  that  they  knew  not 
whence  it  was.  8  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  Neither  tell  I 
you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 


§124.     THREE  PARABLES   OF   WARNING. 


Matt.  21 :  28—22  :  14. 
28  But  what  think  ye?  A 
man  had  two  sons ;  and  he 
came  to  the  first,  and  said, 
-  Son,  go  work  to-day  in  the 
\'ineyard.  29  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  will  not : 
but  afterward  he  repented  him- 
self, and  went.  30  And  he 
came  to  the  second,  and  said 
likewise.  And  he  answered 
and  said,  I  go,  sir :  and  went 
not.  31  Whether  of  the  twain 
did  the  will  of  his  father? 
They  say.  The  first.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  the  publicans 
and  the  harlots  go  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  before  you. 
32  For  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and 
ye  believed  him  not :  but  the 
publicans  and  the  harlots  be- 
lieved him :  and  ye  when  ye 
saw  it,  did  not  even  repent 
yourselves  afterward,  that  ye 
might  believe  him. 

33  Hear  another  parable : 
There  was  a  man  that  was  a 
householder,  which  planted  a 
vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged  a  wine- 
press in  it,  and  built  a  tower, 
and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  another  country. 
34  And  when  the  season  of 
the  fruits   drew  near,  he  sent 


Mark  12: 1-12. 


I  And  he  began  to  speak 
unto  them  in  parables.  A  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a 
hedge  about  it,  and  digged  a 
pit  for  the  winepress,  and 
built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into 
another  country.  2  And  at 
the  season  he  sent  to  the  hus- 
bandmen a  ^servant,    that  he 


Luke  20:  9-19. 


9  And  he  began  to  speak 
unto  the  people  this  parable : 
A  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and 
let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  another  country  for 
a  long  time.  10  And  at  the 
season  he  sent  unto  the  hus- 
bandmen a  ^  servant,  that 
they  should  give  him  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vineyard :  but  the 


1  Or,  for  all  held  John  to  be  a  prophet  indeed.      ^  Gr.  Child.      ^  Gr.  bondservant. 


i6o 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.—  TUESDAY. 


[§124 


Matt.  21. 
his  *  servants  to  the  husband- 
men, to  receive  ^  his  fruits. 
35  And  the  husbandmen  took 
his  ^servants,  and  beat  one, 
and  killed  another,  and  stoned 
another.  36  Again,  he  sent 
other  '  servants  more  than 
the  first :  and  they  did  unto 
them  in  like  manner.  2)7 
But  afterward  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying.  They 
will  reverence  my  son.  38 
But  the  husbandmen,  when 
they  saw  the  son,  said  among 
themselves.  This  is  the  heir; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  take 
his  inheritance.  39  And  they 
took  him  and  cast  him  forth 
out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed 
him.  40  When  therefore  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  shall 
come,  what  will  he  do  unto 
those  husbandmen?  41  They 
say  unto  him.  He  will  miser- 
ably destroy  those  miserable 
men,  and  will  let  out  the 
vineyard  unto  other  husband- 
men, which  shall  render  him 
the  fruits  in  their  seasons.  42 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did 
ye  never  read  in  the  scrip- 
tures. 

The  stone  which  the  build- 
ers rejected, 

The   same  v/as   made    the 
head  of  the  corner : 

This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our 
eyes? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you, 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  away  from  you,  and 
shall  be  given  to  a  nation 
bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof. 

44  ^  And  he  that  falleth  on 
this  stone  shall  be  broken  to 
pieces :  but  on  whomsoever  it 
shall   fall,  it  will  scatter  him 


Mark  12, 
might  receive  from  the  hus- 
bandmen of  the  fruits  of  the 
vineyard.  3  And  they  took 
him,  and  beat  him,  and  sent 
him  away  empty.  4  And 
again  he  sent  unto  them  an- 
other *  servant ;  and  him  they 
wounded  in  the  head,  and 
handled  shamefully.  5  And 
he  sent  another ;  and  him  they 
killed :  and  many  others  ;  beat- 
ing some,  and  killing  some. 
6  He  had  yet  one,  a  beloved 
son :  he  sent  him  last  unto 
them,  saying.  They  will  rever- 
ence my  son.  7  But  those 
husbandmen  said  among  them- 
selves. This  is  the  heir ;  come, 
let  us  kill  him,  and  the  in- 
heritance shall  be  ours.  8 
And  they  took  him,  and  killed 
him,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of 
the  vineyard.  9  What  there- 
fore will  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard do?  he  will  come  and 
destroy  the  husbandmen,  and 
will  give  the  vineyard  unto 
others.  10  Have  ye  not  read 
even  this  scripture ; 

The  stone  which  the  build- 
ers rejected. 

The  same   was   made    the 
head  of  the  corner : 
1 1  This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our 
eyes? 


Luke  20. 
husbandmen  beat  him,  and  sent 
him  away  empty.  1 1  And  he 
sent  yet  another  *  servant : 
and  him  also  they  beat,  and 
handled  him  shamefully,  and 
sent  him  away  empty.  12  And 
he  sent  yet  a  third :  and  him 
also  they  wounded,  and  cast 
him  forth.  13  And  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  said,  What 
shall  I  do  ?  I  will  send  my  be- 
loved son :  it  may  be  they  will 
reverence  him.  14  But  when 
the  husbandmen  saw  him, 
they  reasoned  one  with  an- 
other, saying,  This  is  the  heir : 
let  us  kill  him,  that  the  in- 
heritance may  be  ours.  15 
And  they  cast  him  forth  out 
of  the  vineyard,  and  killed 
him.  What  therefore  will  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto 
them?  16  He  will  come  and 
destroy  these  husbandmen, 
and  will  give  the  vineyard 
unto  others.  And  when  they 
heard  it,  they  said,  ^  God  for- 
bid. 17  But  he  looked  upon 
them,  and  said.  What  then  is 
this  that  is  written. 

The  stone  which  the  build- 
ers rejected. 

The  same  was  made  the 
head  of  the  corner? 
18  Every  one  that  falleth  on 
that  stone  shall  be  broken  to 
pieces ;  but  on  whomsoever  it 
shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him  as 
dust. 


^  Gt.  iondservanis.    ^Qt,the/ruitsofit     ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  44.    *Gt.  bondservant    ^  Gr.  Be  it  not  so. 


§124] 


THREE  PARABLES   OF   WARNING. 


i6i 


Matt.  21. 
as  dust.  45  And  when  the 
chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees 
heard  his  parables,  they  per- 
ceived that  he  spake  of  them. 
A^  And  when  they  sought 
to  lay  hold  on  him,  they  feared 
the  multitudes,  because  they 
took  him  for  a  prophet. 


22  : 1  a  And  Jesus  answered 
and  spake  again  in  parables 
unto  them,  saying,  2  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  certain  king,  which 
made  a  marriage  feast  for  his 
son,  3  and  sent  forth  his 
^  servants  to  call  them  that  were 
bidden  to  the  marriage  feast : 
and  they  would  not  come.  4 
Again  he  sent  forth  other 
*  servants,  saying.  Tell  them 
that  are  bidden.  Behold,  I 
have  made  ready  my  dinner : 
my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are 
killed,  and  all  things  are  ready  : 
come  to  the  marriage  feast.  5 
But  they  made  light  of  it,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his 
own  farm,  another  to  his  mer- 
chandise :  6  and  the  rest  laid 
hold  on  his  ^  servants,  and 
entreated  them  shamefully, 
and  killed  them.  7  But  the 
king  was  wroth ;  and  he  sent 
his  armies,  and  destroyed  those 


Mark  12. 


12  And  they  sought  to  lay 
hold  on  him ;  and  they  feared 
the  multitude ;  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  spake  the  para- 
ble against  them :  and  they 
left  him,  and  went  away. 


Luke  20. 


ig  And  the  scribes  and  the 
chief"^  priests  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him  in  that  very 
hour;  and  they  feared  the 
people :  for  they  perceived 
that  he  spake  this  parable 
against  them. 


'Gr.  bondservants. 


a  Luke  14 :  15-24.  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these  things,  he  said  unto  him, 
Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  he  said  unto  him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great 
supper ;  and  he  bade  many :  and  he  sent  forth  his  servant  at  supper  time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden,  Come ; 
for  all  things  are  now  ready.  And  they  all  with  one  consent  began  to  make  excuse.  The  first  said  unto  him,  I 
liave  bought  a  field,  and  I  must  needs  go  out  and  see  it :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them  :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And  another  said,  I  have  mar- 
ried a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come.  And  the  servant  came,  and  told  his  lord  these  things.  Then  the 
master  of  the  house  being  angry  said  to  his  servant,  Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and 
bring  in  hither  the  poor  and  maimed  and  blind  and  lame.  And  the  servant  said.  Lord,  what  thou  didst  com- 
mand is  done,  and  yet  there  is  room.  And  the  lord  said  unto  the  servant.  Go  out  into,  the  highways  and  hedges, 
and  constrain  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  which 
were  bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper.    (§100.) 


l62 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— TUESDAY. 


[§124 


Ma'xt.  22. 
murderers,  and  burned  their 
city.  8  Then  saith  he  to  his 
^servants,  The  wedding  is 
ready,  but  they  that  were 
bidden  were  not  worthy.  9 
Go  ye  therefore  unto  the  part- 
ings of  the  highways,  and  as 
many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to 
the  marriage  feast.  10  And 
those  ^  servants  went  out  into 
the  highways,  and  gathered 
together  all  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good : 
and  the  wedding  was  filled 
with  guests.  11  But  when 
the  king  came  in  to  behold  the 
guests,  he  saw  there  a  man 
which  had  not  on  a  wedding- 
garment:  12  and  he  saith 
unto  him,  Friend,  how  camest 
thou  in  hither  not  having  a 
wedding-garment?  And  he 
was  speechless.  13  Then  the 
king  said  to  the  ^servants. 
Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  a  and 
cast  him  out  into  the  outer 
darkness ;  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
14  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  chosen. 


§125.     THREE  QUESTIONS   BY  THE   JEWISH   RULERS. 


Matt.  22 :  15-40. 
15  Then   went   the   Phari- 
sees,   and  took    counsel    how 
they  might  ensnare  him  in  his 


Mark  12 :  13-34. 
13  And     they     send    unto 
him   certain   of  the   Pharisees 
and    of    the    Herodians,    that 


Luke  20 :  20-40. 
20  And  they  watched  him, 
and   sent    forth    spies,    which 
feigned  themselves  to  be  right- 


^  Gr.  bondservants.      ^  Or,  7ninisters 


a  Matt.  8  :  12.  But  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (^50.) 

a  Matt.  13 :  42.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.     (^57.) 

a  Matt.  13 :  50.    And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

(<S57-) 

a  Matt.  24 :  51.  And  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  h3rpocrites  :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,     (v^isi.) 

a  Matt.  25  :  30.  And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofitable  servant  into  the  outer  darkness  :  there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (^131.) 

a  Luke  13  :  28.  There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without.    (§98.) 


§125] 


THREE    QUESTIONS  BY   THE  JEWISH  RULERS. 


163 


Matt.  22. 
talk.  16  And  they  send  to 
him  their  disciples,  with  the 
Herodians,  saying,  '  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  art  true, 
and  teachest  the  way  of  God 
in  truth,  and  carest  not  for 
any  one :  for  thou  regardest 
not  the  person  of  men.  17 
Tell  us  therefore,  What  think- 
est  thou?  Is  it  lawful  to  give 
tribute    unto    Csesar,  or   not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said.  Why 
tempt   ye   me,  ye   hypocrites? 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute  money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
^  penny.  20  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Whose  is  this 
image  and  superscription?  21 
They  say  unto  him,  Csesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them. 
Render  therefore  unto  Caesar 
the  things  that  are  Caesar's ; 
and  unto  God  the  things  that 
are  God's.  22  And  when  they 
heard  it,  they  marvelled,  and 
left  him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  On  that  day  there  came 
to  him  Sadducees,  ^  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection : 
and  they  asked  him,  24  say- 
ing, *  Master,  Moses  said.  If  a 
man  die,  having  no  children, 
his  brother  *  shall  marry  his 
wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto 
his  brother.  25  Now  there 
were  with  us  seven  brethren : 
and  the  first  married  and  de- 
ceased, and  having  no  seed 
left  his  wife  unto  his  brother; 
26  in  like  manner  the  second 
also,  and  the  third,  unto  the 
^  seventh.  27  And  after  them 
all  the  woman  died.  28  In 
the  resurrection  therefore 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
the   seven?  for    they    all    had 


Mark  12. 
they  might  catch  him  in  talk. 
14  And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him,  ^  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  art  true, 
and  carest  not  for  any  one : 
for  thou  regardest  not  the 
person  of  men,  but  of  a  truth 
teachest  the  way  of  God :  Is 
it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto 
CcBsar,  or  not?  15  Shall  we 
give,  or  shall  we  not  give? 
But  he,  knowing  their  hypoc- 
risy, said  unto  them.  Why 
tempt  ye  me?  bring  me  a 
-  penny,  that  I  may  see  it.  16 
And  they  brought  it.  And  he 
saith  unto  them.  Whose  is 
this  image  and  superscription? 
And  they  said  unto  him, 
Caesar's.  17  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Render  unto  Caesar 
the  things  that  are  Ccesar's, 
and  unto  God  the  things  that 
are  God's.  And  they  mar- 
velled greatly  at  him. 


18  And  there  come  unto  him 
Sadducees,  which  say  that  there 
is  no  resurrection ;  and  they 
asked  him,  saying,  19  'Mas- 
ter, Moses  wrote  unto  us.  If  a 
man's  brother  die,  and  leave  a 
wife  behind  him,  and  leave  no 
child,  that  his  brother  should 
take  his  wife,  and  raise  up 
seed  unto  his  brother.  20 
There  were  seven  brethren : 
and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and 
dying  left  no  seed;  21  and 
the  second  took  her,  and  died, 
leaving  no  seed  behind  him ; 
and  the  third  likewise :  22 
and  the  seven  left  no  seed. 
Last  of  all  the  woman  also 
died.  23  In  the  resurrection 
whose   wife    shall    she   be    of 


Luke  20. 
eous,  that  they  might  take 
hold  of  his  speech,  so  as  to 
deliver  him  up  to  the  rule  and 
to  the  authority  of  the  gov- 
ernor. 21  And  they  asked 
him,  saying,  *  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  sayest  and 
teachest  rightly,  and  acceptest 
not  the  person  of  any,  but  of 
a  truth  teachest  the  way  of 
God :  22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to 
give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or 
not?  23  But  he  perceived 
their  craftiness,  and  said  unto 
them,  24  Shew  me  a  ^  penny. 
Whose  image  and  superscrip- 
tion hath  it?  And  they  said, 
Ccesar's.  25  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Then  render  unto 
Caesar  the  things  that  are 
Ccesar's,  and  unto  God  the 
things  that  are  God's.  26 
And  they  were  not  able  to 
take  hold  of  the  saying  be- 
fore the  people :  and  they 
marvelled  at  his  answer,  and 
held  their  peace. 

27  And  there  came  to  him 
certain  of  the  Sadducees,  they 
which  say  that  there  is  no 
resurrection ;  and  they  asked 
him,  28  saying,  '  Master,  Mo- 
ses wrote  unto  us,  that  if  a 
man's  brother  die,  having  a 
wife,  and  he  be  childless,  his 
brother  should  take  the  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother.  29  There  were  there- 
fore seven  brethren :  and  the 
first  took  a  wife,  and  died 
childless  ;  30  and  the  second ; 
31  and  the  third  took  her; 
and  likewise  the  seven  also 
left  no  children,  and  died.  32 
Afterward  the  woman  also 
died.  33  In  the  resurrection 
therefore  whose  wife  of  them 


'Or,  Teacher      ^  gee  marginal  note  on  ch.  xviii.  28.      ^Gr.  saying.      ^  Gr,  shall  perfortn  the  duty  of  a  husband's 
brother  to  his  wife.    Compare  Deut.  xxv.  5,       ^  Gr.  seven. 


1 64 


THE  PASSION  WEEK.— TUESDAY. 


[§125 


Matt.  22. 
her.  29  But  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Ye  do 
err,  not  knowing  the  scrip- 
tures, nor  the  power  of  God. 
30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given 
in  marriage,  but  are  as  angels  * 
in  heaven.  31  But  as  touch- 
ing the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  have  ye  not  read  that 
which  was  spoken  unto  you  by 
God,  saying,  32  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob  ?  God  is  not  the  God  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the  living.  33 
And  when  the  multitudes  heard 
it,  they  were  astonished  at  his 
teaching. 


34  But  the  Pharisees,  when 
they  heard  that  he  had  put  the 
Sadducees  to  silence,  gathered 
themselves  together.  35  And 
one  of  them,  a  lawyer,  asked 
him  a  question,  tempting  him, 
36  ^  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law?  37 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
mind.  38  This  is  the  great 
and  first  commandment.  39 
^  And  a  second  like  unto  it  is 
this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  40  On 
these  two  commandments 
hangeth  the  whole  law,  and 
the  prophets. 


Mark  12. 

them?  for  the  seven  had  her 
to  wife.  24  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Is  it  not  for  this  cause 
that  ye  err,  that  ye  know  not 
the  scriptures,  nor  the  power 
of  God?  25  For  when  they 
shall  rise  from  the  dead,  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given 
in  marriage ;  but  are  as  angels 
in  heaven.  26  But  as  touch- 
ing the  dead,  that  they  are 
raised ;  have  ye  not  read  in 
the  book  of  Moses,  in  the 
place  concernmg  the  Bush, 
how  God  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  I  am  the  God  of 
Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 
27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living :  ye  do 
greatly  err. 


28  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  heard  them  ques- 
tioning together,  and  knowing 
that  he  had  answered  them 
well,  asked  him.  What  com- 
mandment is  the  first  of  all? 
29  Jesus  answered.  The  first 
is.  Hear,  O  Israel ;  *  The  Lord 
our  God,  the  Lord  is  one  :  30 
and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  ^  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  °  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
°  with  all  thy  mind,  and  ^  with 
all  thy  strength.  31  The  sec- 
ond is  this.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 
There  is  none  other  command- 
ment greater  than  these.  32 
And  the  scribe  said  unto  him. 
Of  a  truth,  ^  Master,  thou  hast 
well  said  that  he  is  one ;  and 
there  is  none  other  but  he : 
33  and  to  love  him  with  all 
the   heart,   and  with    all    the 


Luke  20. 

shall  she  be?  for  the  seven 
had  her  to  wife.  34  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them.  The  sons 
of  this  ®  world  marry,  and  are 
given  in  marriage :  35  but 
they  that  are  accounted  worthy 
to  attain  to  that  "world,  and 
the  resurrection  from  the 
dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage :  36  for 
neither  can  they  die  any  more  : 
for  they  are  equal  unto  the 
angels ;  and  are  sons  of  God, 
being  sons  of  the  resurrection. 
37  But  that  the  dead  are 
raised,  even  Moses  shewed,  in 
the  place  concernmg  \hQ  Bush, 
when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob.  38  Now  he  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the 
living :  for  all  live  unto  him. 
39  And  certain  of  the  scribes 
answering  said,  ^  Master,  thou 
hast  well  said.  40  For  they 
durst  not  any  more  ask  him 
any  question. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  add  ^  Ct?*/.     ''^  Ox,  Teacher     ^  Ox,  And  a  second  is  like  unto  it.  Thou  shalt  love  &'c.    *0r. 
The  Lord  is  our  God;  the  Lord  ts  one     ^  Ox.  from     ^Ot,  age 


§127] 


DISCOURSE  AGAINST   THE  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES, 


165 


Mark  12. 
understanding,  and  with  all  the 
strength,  and  to  love  his  neigh- 
bour as  himself,  is  much  more 
than  all  whole  burnt  offerings 
and  sacrifices.  34  And  when 
Jesus  saw  that  he  answered 
discreetly,  he  said  unto  him, 
Thou  art  not  far  from  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  no 
man  after  that  durst  ask  him 
any  question. 


§126.    CHRIST'S  UNANSWERABLE  QUESTION. 


Matt.  22 :  41-46. 

41  Now  while  the  Phari- 
sees were  gathered  together, 
Jesus  asked  them  a  question, 
42  saying.  What  think  ye  of 
the  Christ?  whose  son  is  he? 
They  say  unto  him.  The  son  of 
David .  43  He  saith  unto  them, 
How  then  doth  David  in  the 
Spirit  call  him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The    Lord    said  unto    my 

Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 
Till   I   put   thine    enemies 

underneath  thy  feet? 

45  If  David  then  calleth  him 
Lord,    how    is    he    his    son? 

46  And  no  one  was  able  to 
answer  him  a  word,  neither 
durst  any  man  from  that  day 
forth  ask  him  any  more  ques- 
tions. 


Mark  12 :  35-37. 

35  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple,  How  say  the  scribes 
that  the  Christ  is  the  son  of 
David  ?  36  David  himself  said 
in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies 
^  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 
37  David  himself  calletn  him 
Lord ;  and  whence  is  he  his 
son  ?  And  ^  the  common 
people  heard  him  gladly. 


Luke  20:41-44. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them. 
How  say  they  that  the  Christ 
is  David's  son  ?  42  For  David 
himself  saith  in  the  book  of 
Psalms, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies 

the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  and  how  is  he  his  son? 


§127.     THE   DISCOURSE  AGAINST  THE   SCRIBES  AND   PHARISEES. 


Matt.,  chap.  23. 

I  Then  spake  Jesus  to  the 

multitudes  and  to  bis  disciples, 

2  saying.  The  scribes  and  the 

Pharisees  sit  on  Moses'  seat : 


Mark  12 :  38-40. 

38  And  in  his  teaching  he 

said,    Beware   of  the   scribes, 

which  desire  to  walk  in   long 

robes,  and  to  have  a  salutations 


Luke  20:45-47. 

45  And  in  the  hearing  of 

all  the  people  he  said  unto  his 

disciples,    46  Beware   of    the 

scribes,  which  desire   to  walk 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  underneath  thy  feet.      'Or,  the  great  multitude 
*  See  footnote  •>  on  page  166. 


1 66 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.  —  TUESDA  Y. 


[§127 


Matt.  23. 
3  all  things  therefore  whatso- 
ever they  bid  you,  ^/lese  do 
and  observe :  but  do  not  ye 
after  their  works ;  for  they 
say,  and  do  not.  4  a  Yea, 
they  bind  heavy  burdens  ^  and 
grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay 
them  on  men's  shoulders  ;  but 
they  themselves  will  not  move 
them  with  their  finger.  5  But 
all  their  works  they  do  for  to 
be  seen  of  men :  for  they  make 
broad  their  phylacteries,  and 
enlarge  the  borders  o/Z/iezr gar- 
ments, 6  band  love  the  chief 
place  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues,  7  and 
the  salutations  in  the  market- 
places, and  to  be  called  of 
men,  Rabbi.  8  But  be  not  ye 
called  Rabbi :  for  one  is  your 
teacher,  and  all  ye  are  breth- 
ren. 9  And  call  no  man  your 
father  on  the  earth  :  for  one  is 
your  Father,  ^  which  is  in 
heaven.  10  Neither  be  ye 
called  masters  :  for  one  is  your 
master,  even  the  Christ.  11 
c  But  he  that  is  ^  greatest 
among  you  shall  be  your 
*  servant.  12  ^And  whoso- 
ever shall  exalt  himself  shall 
be  humbled ;  and  whosoever 
shall  humble  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 


Mark  12. 
in  the  marketplaces,  39  and 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  chief  places  at  feasts  :  40 
they  which  devour  widows' 
houses,  ^  and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayers ;  these  shall 
receive  greater  condemnation. 


Luke  20. 
in  long  robes,  and  b  love  saluta- 
tions in  the  marketplaces,  and 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  chief  places  at  feasts ;  47 
which  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long 
prayers :  these  shall  receive 
greater  condemnation. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and  grievous  to  be  borne, 
even  while  Jor  a  pretence  they  make 


-Gr.  the  heavenly.     ^Gx.  greaieK     ^  Or,  minister     ^Or, 


a  Luke  II :  46.    For  ye  lade  men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the  burdens 

with  one  of  your  fingers.     ($94.) 

b  Luke  II :  43.     For  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  salutations  in  the  marketplaces.     (^94.) 
c  Matt.  20:  26,  27.    But  whosoever  would  become  great  among  you  shall  be  your  minister;  and  whosoever 

would  be  first  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.     (^114.) 

c  Mark  9:  35.    If  any  man  would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  minister  of  all.     (^81.) 

<:  Mark  10 :  43,  44.    But  whosoever  would  become  great  among  you,  shall  be  your  minister :  and  whosoever 

would  be  first  among  you,  shall  be  servant  of  all.     (i5ii4.) 

c  Luke  22 :  26.    But  he  that  is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as 

(^133-) 

For  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled ;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 


he  that  doth  serve. 

ciLuke  14: 11. 
exalted.    (^100.) 

d  Luke  18 :  14. 
exalted.    ($109.) 


For  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled ;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 


§127]  DISCOURSE  AGAINST   THE   SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES.  167 

Matt.  23. 
13  a  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !   because  ye  shut  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  '  against  men :  for  ye  enter  not  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them  that  are  entering 
in  to  enter. - 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one 
proselyte ;  and  when  he  is  become  so,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  a  son  ot  ^  hell  than  yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say.  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  ''temple,  it 
is  nothing;  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the  ^temple,  he  is  ° a  debtor.  17  Ye 
fools  and  blind  :  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  *  temple  that  hath  sanctified  the  gold? 
18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing;  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  '^a  debtor.  19  Ye  blind:  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the 
altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift?  20  He  therefore  that  sweareth  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it, 
and  by  all  things  thereon.  21  And  he  that  sweareth  by  the  *  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  him  that  dwelleth  therein.  22  And  he  that  sweareth  by  the  heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne 
of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  b  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  ®  anise  and 
cummin,  and  have  left  undone  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judgement,  and  mercy, 
and  faith :  but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done,  and  not  to  have  left  the  other  undone.  24  Ye 
blind  guides,  which  strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow  the  camel. 

25  c  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they  are  full  from  extortion  and  excess.  26  Thou  bUnd  Pharisee, 
cleanse  first  the  inside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may  become  clean 
also. 

27  d  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
which  outwardly  appear  beautiful,  but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  unclean- 
ness.  28  Even  so  3'e  also  outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  inwardly  ye  are  full 
of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  e  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the 
prophets,  and  garnish  the  tombs  of  the  righteous,  30  and  say.  If  we  had  been  in  the  days  of  our 
fathers,  we  should  not  have  been  partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.  31  f  Where- 
fore ye  witness  to  yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons  of  them  that  slew  the  prophets.  32  Fill  ye  up 
then  the  measure  of  your  fathers.  33  Ye  serpents,  ye  offspring  of  vipers,  how  shall  ye  escape 
the  judgement  of  ^  hell?    34  s  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and 

'  Gr.  before  ^Some  authorities  insert  here,  or  after  ver.  12,  ver.  14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites/ 
for  ye  devour  widows'  houses,  even  wJiih  for  a  pretence  ye  make  long  prayers:  therefore  ye  shall  receive  greater  con- 
demnation. See  Mark  xii.  40;  Luke  xx.  47.  ^  Gr.  Gehenna.  *  Or,  sanctuary:  as  in  ver.  35.  ^Or,  bound  by  his  oath 
6  Or,  dill 

a  Luke  11:52.  Woe  unto  you  lawyers!  for  ye  took  away  the  key  of  knowledge:  ye  entered  not  in  your- 
selves, and  them  that  were  entering  in  ye  hindered.     (J94.) 

b  Luke  II :  42.  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees  !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  every  herb,  and  pass  over  judge- 
ment and  the  love  of  God  :  but  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone.     (^94.) 

c  Luke  II :  39,  40.  Now  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter ;  but  your  inward 
part  is  full  of  extortion  and  wickedness.    Ye  foolish  ones,  did  not  he  that  made  the  outside  make  the  inside  also? 

(§94-) 

d  Luke  II :  44.  Woe  unto  you !  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs  which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  them 
know  it  not.     (^94.) 

e  Luke  II :  47.    Woe  unto  you !  for  ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed  them.     (^94.) 

f  Luke  II :  48.  So  ye  are  witnesses  and  consent  unto  the  works  of  your  fathers :  for  they  killed  them,  and  ye 
build  their  tombs.     (^94.) 

g  Luke  II :  49-51.  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  unto  them  prophets  and  apostles ;  and 
some  of  them  they  shall  kill  and  persecute  ;  that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which  was  shed  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  may  be  required  of  this  generation ;  from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah,  who  per- 
ished between  the  altar  and  the  sanctuary;  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this  generation.    (§94.) 


i68 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— TUESDAY. 


[§127 


Matt.  23. 
scribes :  some  of  them  shall  ye  kill  and  crucify ;  and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your 
synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city:  35  that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous 
blood  shed  on  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah  son 
of  BaracMah,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  sanctuary  and  the  altar.  36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon  this  generation. 

37  a  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  kUleth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto 
her !  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her 
chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not!  38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  ^  desolate. 
39  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


§128.    THE  WIDOW'S  TWO  MITES. 


Mark  12  :  41-44. 
41  And  he  sat  down  over 
against  the  treasury,  and  be- 
held how  the  multitude  cast 
*  money  into  the  treasury :  and 
many  that  were  rich  cast  in 
much.  42  And  there  came  *a 
poor  widow,  and  she  cast  in 
two  mites,  which  make  a 
farthing.  43  And  he  called 
unto  him  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  This  poor  widow 
cast  in  more  than  all  they 
which  are  casting  into  the 
treasury:  44  for  they  all  did 
cast  in  of  their  superfluity; 
but  she  of  her  want  did  cast 
in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her 
living. 


Luke  21 : 1-4. 
I  And  he  looked  up,  *  and 
saw  the  rich  men  that  were 
casting  their  gifts  into  the 
treasury.  2  And  he  saw  a 
certain  poor  widow  casting  in 
thither  two  mites.  3  And  he 
said.  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto 
you,  This  poor  widow  cast  in 
more  than  they  all :  4  for  all 
these  did  of  their  superfluity 
cast  in  unto  the  gifts  :  but  she 
of  her  want  did  cast  in  all  the 
living  that  she  had. 


§129.    GENTILES  SEEKING  JESUS. 
John  12 :  20-36. 

20  Now  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  those  that  went  up  to  worship  at  the  feast:  21 
these  therefore  came  to  Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and  asked  him,  saying.  Sir, 
we  would  see  Jesus.  22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew :  Andrew  cometh,  and  Philip,  and 
they  tell  Jesus.  23  And  Jesus  answereth  them,  saying.  The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son  of  man 
should  be  glorified.     24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Except  a  grain  of  wheat  fall  into  the 


rich. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  desolate.     *  Gr.  brass.    '  Gr.  one.    *  Or,  and  saw  them  that. ..treasury,  and  they  luere 


"  Luke  13 :  34,  35.  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto 
her !  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  own  brood  under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not !  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate :  and  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me, 
until  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.     (§99.) 


§130]  THE  JEWS'  REJECTION  OF  CHRIST.  1 69 

John  12. 
earth  and  die,  it  abideth  by  itself  alone ;  but  if  it  die,  itbeareth  much  fruit.  25  a  He  that  loveth 
his  ^  life  loseth  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his  ^  life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal.  26  If 
any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me ;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant  be :  if 
any  man  serve  me,  him  will  the  Father  honour.  27  b  Now  is  my  soul  troubled ;  and  what  shall  I 
say  ?  c  Father,  save  me  from  this  ^  hour.  But  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour.  28  Father, 
glorify  thy  name.  There  came  therefore  a  voice  out  of  heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it, 
and  will  glorify  it  again.  29  The  multitude  therefore,  that  stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it 
had  thundered :  others  said,  An  angel  hath  spoken  to  him.  30  Jesus  answered  and  said,  This 
voice  hath  not  come  for  my  sake,  but  for  your  sakes.  31  Now  is  ^  the  judgement  of  this  world : 
now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out.  32  And  I,  if  I  be  Ufted  up  *  from  the  earth, 
will  draw  all  men  unto  myself.  33  But  this  he  said,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he 
should  die.  34  The  multitude  therefore  answered  him,  We  have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  the 
Christ  abideth  for  ever:  and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up?  who  is  this 
Son  of  man?  35  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them.  Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  ®  among  you. 
Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  that  darkness  overtake  you  not :  and  he  that  walketh  in  the  dark- 
ness knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth.  36  While  ye  have  the  light,  believe  on  the  light,  that  ye 
may  become  sons  of  light. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  he  departed  and  *  hid  himself  from  them. 

§130.    THE  JEWS'   REJECTION  OF  CHRIST. 
John  12 :  37-50. 

37  But  though  he  had  done  so  many  signs  before  them,  yet  they  believed  not  on  him : 

38  that  the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report? 

And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed? 

39  For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  that  Isaiah  said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  he  hardened  their  heart ; 

Lest  they  should  see  with  the  eyes,  and  perceive  with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 


^  Ox,  soul      -Ox,  hour  ?      ^  Ox,  a  judgement      *Ox,  out  0/     ^Or,  i«      ^  Ox,  was  hidden /rom  them 

a  Matt.  10 :  39.  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 
(§64.) 

a  Matt.  16 :  25.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
shall  save  it.     ( ^^76.) 

a  Mark  8 :  35.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it.     (^76.) 

a  Luke  9 :  24.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,. 
the  same  shall  save  it.     (^76.) 

a  Luke  17 :  33.  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  kis  life  shall  pre- 
serve it.     (J  108.) 

b  Matt.  26 :  38.    My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death.     (6136.) 

b  Mark  14:  34.    My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful, even  unto  death.     (9136.) 

c  Matt.  26 :  39.  O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  away  from  me :  nevertheless,  not  as  I 
will,  but  as  thou  wilt.    (^136.) 

c  Mark  14 :  36.  Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto  thee ;  remove  this  cup  from  me :  howbeit  not  what 
I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt.     (^136.) 

c  Luke  22 :  42.  Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me :  nevertheless  not  my  will,  but  thine,  be 
ne.    (§136.) 


170 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— TUESDAY. 


[§130 


John  12. 
41  These  things  said  Isaiah,  because  he  saw  his  glory ;    and  he  spake  of  him,     42  Nevertheless 
even  of  the  rulers  many  believed  on  him ;  but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not  confess  ^  //, 
lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue :     43  for  they  loved  the  glory  of  men  more  than 
the  glory  of  God. 

44  And  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that  believeth  on  ir^s.  believeth  not  on  me,  but  on  him 
that  sent  me.  45  And  he  that  beholdeth  me  beholdeth  him  that  sent  me.  46  1  am  come  a 
light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  beheveth  on  me  may  not  aoide  in  the  darkness.  47  And  if  any 
man  hear  my  sayings,  and  keep  them  not,  I  judge  him  not :  for  I  came  not  to  judge  the  world, 
but  to  save  the  world.  48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not  my  sayings,  hath  one  that 
judgeth  him :  the  word  that  I  spake,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day.  49  For  I  spake 
not  from  myself;  but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  given  me  a  commandment,  what  I 
should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak.  50  And  I  know  that  his  commandment  is  life  eternal :  the 
things  therefore  which  I  speak,  even  as  the  Father  hath  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 


§131.     DISCOURSE  CONCERNING  THE  DESTRUCTION   OF  JERUSALEM   AND  THE 

END   OF  THE   WORLD. 


Matt.,  chaps.  24,  25. 
[Matt.  26:  i,  2.] 

I  And  Jesus  went  out  from 
the  temple,  and  was  going  on 
his  way;  and  his  disciples 
came  to  him  to  shew  him  the 
buildings  of  the  temple.  2 
But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  See  ye  not  all  these 
things?  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
There  shall  not  be  left  here 
one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  say- 
ing. Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  of  thy  ^  coming,  and 
of  ^  the  end  of  the  world?  4 
And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Take  heed  that 
no  man  lead  you  astray.  5 
For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  the  Christ ; 
and  shall  lead  many  astray. 
6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars  :  see  that 
ye  be  not  troubled :  for  these 
things    must    needs    come   to 


Mark,  chap.  13. 
[Mark  11:  19.] 
I  And  as  he  went  forth  out 
of  the  temple,  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples saith  unto  him,  ■*  Master, 
behold,  what  manner  of  stones 
and  what  manner  of  buildings  ! 
2  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Seest  thou  these  great  build- 
ings ?  there  shall  not  be  left  here 
one  stone  upon  another,  which 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the 
mount  of  Olives  over  against  the 
temple,  Peter  and  James  and 
John  and  Andrew  asked  him 
privately.  4  Tell  us,  when  shall 
these  things  be  ?  and  what  shall 
be  the  sign  when  these  things  are 
all  about  to  be  accomplished? 
5  And  Jesus  began  to  say  unto 
them.  Take  heed  that  no  man 
lead  you  astray.  6  Many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am 
he ;  and  shall  lead  many  astray. 
7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumours  of  wars, 
be  not  troubled :  these  things 
must  needs  come  to  pass ;    but 


Luke  21 :  5-3S. 

5  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned 
with  goodly  stones  and  offer- 
ings, he  said,  6  As  for  these 
things  which  ye  behold,  the 
days  will  come,  in  which  there 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 


7  And  they 
asked  him,  saying,  *  Master, 
when  therefore  shall  these 
things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  when  these  things  are 
about  to  come  to  pass  ?  8  And 
he  said,  Take  heed  that  ye  be 
not  led  astray  :  for  many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  I 
am  he\  and.  The  time  is  at 
hand :  go  ye  not  after  them. 
9  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  tumults,  be  not  terri- 
fied :  for  these  things  must 
needs  come  to  pass  first ;  but 
the  end  is  not  immediately. 


*  Or,  him      ^  Gr.  presence.      ^  Or,  the  consmnmatioti  of  the  age      *  Or,  Teacher 


§131] 


CONCERNING    THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  JERUSALEM. 


171 


Matt.  24. 
pass;  but  the  end  is  not 
yet.  7  For  nation  shall  rise 
against  nation,  and  kingdom 
against  kingdom :  and  there 
shall  be  famines  and  earth- 
quakes in  divers  places.  8 
But  all  these  things  are  the 
beginning  of  travail.  9  a  Then 
shall  they  deliver  you  up  unto 
tribulation,  and  shall  kill  you  : 
b  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
the  nations  for  my  name's 
sake.  10  And  then  shall 
many  stumble,  and  shall  de- 
liver up  one  another,  and  shall 
hate  one  another.  11  And 
many  false  prophets  shall  arise, 
and  shall  lead  many  astray. 
12  And  because  iniquity  shall 
be  multiplied,  the  love  of  the 
many  shall  wax  cold.  13  c  But 
he  that  endureth  to  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be  saved.  14 
And  ^  this  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  the 
whole  ^  world  for  a  testimony 
unto  all  the  nations ;  and  then 
shall  the  end  come. 


Mark  13. 

the  end  is  not  yet.  8  For 
nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom :  there  shall  be  earth- 
quakes in  divers  places  ;  there 
shall  be  famines  :  these  things 
are  the  beginning  of  travail. 
9  a  But  take  ye  heed  to  your- 
selves :  for  they  shall  deliver 
you  up  to  councils ;  and  in 
synagogues  shall  ye  be  beaten  ; 
and  before  governors  and  kings 
shall  ye  stand  for  my  sake,  for 
a  testimony  unto  them.  10 
And  the  gospel  must  first  be 
preached  unto  all  the  nations. 
1 1  d  And  when  they  lead  you 
to  jndgeme7it,  and  deliver  you 
up,  be  not  anxious  beforehand 
what  ye  shall  speak :  but  what- 
soever shall  be  given  you  in 
that  hour,  that  speak  ye  :  for  it 
is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 
Holy  Ghost.  12  e  And  brother 
shall  deliver  up  brother  to 
death,  and  the  father  his  child  ; 
and  children  shall  rise  up 
against  parents,  and  ^  cause 
them  to  be  put  to  death.  13 
bAnd  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake :  c  but 
he  that  endureth  to  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be  saved. 


Luke  21. 
10  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom  : 
ir  and  there  shall  be  great  earth- 
quakes, and  in  divers  places 
famines  and  pestilences  ;  and 
there  shall  be  terrors  and  great 
signs  from  heaven.  12  a  But 
before  all  these  things,  they 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and 
shall  persecute  you,  delivering 
you  up  to  the  synagogues  and 
prisons,  *  bringing  you  before 
kings  and  governors  for  my 
name's  sake.  13  It  shall  turn 
unto  you  for  a  testimony.  14 
d  Settle  it  therefore  in  3-our 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before- 
hand how  to  answer :  15  fori 
will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wis- 
dom, which  all  your  adversaries 
shall  not  be  able  to  withstand 
or  to  gainsay.  16  ^  But  ye 
shall  be  delivered  up  even  by 
parents,  and  brethren,  and  kins- 
folk, and  friends  ;  and  some  of 
you  '^  shall  they  cause  to  be 
put  to  death.  17  b  And  ye  shall 
be  hated  of  all  men  for  my 
name's  sake.  18  And  not  a 
hair  of  your  head  shall  perish. 
19  In  your  patience  ye  shall 
win  your  "souls. 


^  Or,  these  good  tidings 
put  to  death    *  Or,  lives 


*  Gr.  inhabited  earth.     *  Or,  put  them  to  death     *  Gr.  you  being  brought.      °  Or,  shall  H/iey 


a  Matt.  10 :  17, 18.  But  beware  of  men :  for  they  will  deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and  in  their  synagogues  they 
will  scourge  you ;  yea  and  before  governors  and  kings  shall  ye  be  brought  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them 
and  to  the  Gentiles.     (^64.) 

bjohn  15  :  21.  But  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because  they  know  not  him 
that  sent  me.     (§134.) 

b  Matt.  10:22.    And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.     ($64.) 

c  Matt.  ID  :  22.    But  he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved.     (§64.) 

d  Matt.  10  :  19,  20.  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak :  for  it  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak.  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speak- 
eth  in  you.     (§64.) 

d  Luke  12  :  11,  12.  And  when  they  bring  you  before  the  synagogues,  and  the  rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be 
not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say :  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you  in  that  very 
hour  what  ye  ought  to  say.     (^95.) 

e  Matt.  10 :  21.  And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child :  and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  parents,  and  cause  them   to  be  put  to  death.     (^64.) 

e  John  16 :  2.  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues :  yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you 
shsdl  think  that  he  offereth  service  unto  God.    (^134.) 


1/2 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— TUESDAY. 


[§131 


Matt.  24. 
15  When  therefore  ye  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation, 
which  was  spoken  of  *  by 
Daniel  the  prophet,  standing 
in  ^  the  holy  place  (let  him 
that  readeth  understand),  16 
then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea 
flee  unto  the  mountains :  17 
let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop 
not  go  down  to  take  out  the 
things  that  are  in  his  house : 
18  and  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  return  back  to  take 
his  cloke.  19  But  woe  unto 
them  that  are  with  child  and 
to  them  that  give  suck  in  those 
days !  20  And  pray  ye  that 
your  flight  be  not  in  the  win- 
ter, neither  on  a  sabbath : 
21  for  then  shall  be  great 
tribulation,  such  as  hath  not 
been  from  the  beginning  of 
the  world  until  now,  no,  nor 
ever  shall  be.  22  And  except 
those  days  had  been  shortened, 
no  flesh  would  have  been 
saved :  but  for  the  elect's  sake 
those  days  shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the 
Christ,  or.Here  ;  believe  '  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets, 
and  shall  shew  great  signs  and 
wonders  ;  so  as  to  lead  astray, 
if  possible,  even  the  elect.  25 
Behold,  I  have  told  you  before- 
hand. 26  a  If  therefore  they 
shall  say  unto  you.  Behold,  he 
is  in  the  wilderness ;  go  not 
forth :  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
inner  chambers ;  believe  *  it 
not.  27  For  as  the  lightning 
Cometh   forth    from   the   east, 


Mark  13. 
14  But  when  ye  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation 
standing  where  he  ought  not 
(let  him  that  readeth  under- 
stand), then  let  them  that  are 
in  Judaea  flee  unto  the  moun- 
tains :  15  and  let  him  that  is 
on  the  housetop  not  go  down, 
nor  enter  in,  to  take  anything 
out  of  his  house  :  16  and  let 
him  that  is  in  the  field  not 
return  back  to  take  his  cloke. 

17  But  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child  and  to  them  that 
give     suck     in     those     days ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  it  be  not 
in  the  winter.  19  For  those 
days  shall  be  tribulation,  such 
as  there  hath  not  been  the  like 
from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 
tion which  God  created  until 
now,  and  never  shall  be.  20 
And  except  the  Lord  had 
shortened  the  days,  no  flesh 
would  have  been  saved :  but 
for  the  elect's  sake,  whom  he 
chose,  he  shortened  the  days. 
21  And  then  if  any  man  shall 
say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the 
Christ ;  or,  Lo,  there ;  believe 
^  it  not :  22  for  there  shall 
arise  false  Christs  and  false 
prophets,  and  shall  shew  signs 
and  wonders,  that  they  may 
lead  astray,  if  possible,  the 
elect.  23  But  take  ye  heed : 
behold,  I  have  told  you  all 
things  beforehand. 


Luke  21. 
20  But  when  ye  see  Jeru- 
salem compassed  with  armies, 
then  know  that  her  desolation 
is  at  hand.  21  Then  let  them 
that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the 
mountains ;  and  let  them  that 
are  in  the  midst  of  her  depart 
out ;  and  let  not  them  that  are 
in  the  country  enter  therein. 

22  For  these  are  days  of  ven- 
geance, that  all  things  which 
are  written    may  be   fulfilled. 

23  Woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days!  for 
there  shall  be  great  distress 
upon  the  ^  land,  and  wrath 
unto  this  people.  24  And  they 
shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  and  shall  be  led  captive 
into  all  the  nations :  and  Jeru- 
salem shall  be  trodden  down 
of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times 
of    the   Gentiles   be   fulfilled. 

[Puagrtph  continued  on  next  page.] 


'^  Ox,  through      ^Ox,  a  holy  place      3  Or,  him      *  Or,  them      ^  Ox,  earth 


a  Luke  17 :  23,  24.  And  they  shall  say  to  you,  Lo,  there !  Lo,  here !  go  not  away,  nor  follow  after  them  :  for 
as  the  lightning,  when  it  lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part  under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part  under 
heaven ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day.     (§108.) 


§130 


CONCERNING    THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  JERUSALEM. 


17: 


Matt.  24, 

and  is  seen  even  unto  the 
west ;  so  shall  be  the  ^  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man.  28 
a  Wheresoever  the  carcase  is, 
there  will  the  -  eagles  be 
gathered   together. 

29  But  immediately,  after 
the  tribulation  of  those  days, 
the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and 
the  moon  shall  not  give  her 
light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall 
from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of 
the  heavens  shall  be  shaken : 
30  and  then  shall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven:  and  then  shall  all 
the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn, 
and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  on  the  clouds  of 
heaven  with  power  and  great 
glory.  31  And  he  shall  send 
forth  his  angels  ^  with  ■*  a  great 
sound  of  a  trumpet,  and 
they  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the 
other. 

32  Now  from  the  fig  tree 
learn  her  parable :  when  her 
branch  is  now  become  tender, 
and  putteth  forth  its  leaves, 
ye  know  that  the  summer  is 
nigli )  33  even  so  ye  also, 
when  ye  see  all  these  things, 
know  ye  that  °  he  is  nigh,  even 
at  the  doors.  34  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  This  generation  shall 
not  pass  away,  till  all  these 
things  be  accomplished.  35 
Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away.  36  But  of  that 
day  and  hour  knoweth  no  one, 
not  even  the  angels  of  heaven, 
'  neither    the    Son,    but    the 


Mark   13. 


24  But  in  those  days,  after 
that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  25 
and  the  stars  shall  be  falling 
from  heaven,  and  the  powers 
that  are  in  the  heavens  shall 
be  shaken.  26  And  then  shall 
they  see  the  Son  of  man  com- 
ing in  clouds  with  great  power 
and  glory.  27  And  then  shall 
he  send  forth  the  angels,  and 
shall  gather  together  his  elect 
from  the  four  winds,  from  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to 
the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 


28  Now  from  the  fig  tree 
learn  her  parable :  when  her 
branch  is  now  become  tender, 
and  putteth  forth  its  leaves, 
ye  know  that  the  summer  is 
nigh ;  29  even  so  ye  also, 
when  ye  see  these  things  com- 
ing to  pass,  know  ye  that  ^  he 
is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors.  30 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
until  all  these  things  be  accom- 
plished. 31  Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away :  but  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away.  32  But 
of  that  day  or  that  hour 
knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the 
angels   in  heaven,  neither  the 


Luke  21. 


25  And  there  shall  be  signs 
in  sun  and  moon  and  stars ; 
and  upon  the  earth  distress  of 
nations,  in  perplexity  for  the 
roaring  of  the  sea  and  the 
billows ;  26  men  '  fainting 
for  fear,  and  for  expectation 
of  the  things  which  are  coming 
on  *  the  world  :  for  the  powers 
of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken. 
27  And  then  shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a 
cloud  with  power  and  great 
glory.  28  But  when  these 
things  begin  to  come  to  pass, 
look  up,  and  lift  up  your 
heads ;  because  your  redemp- 
tion draweth  nigh. 


29  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable :  Behold  the  fig  tree, 
and  all  the  trees :  30  when 
they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  it 
and  know  of  your  own  selves 
that  the  summer  is  now  nigh. 
31  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye 
see  these  things  coming  to 
pass,  know  ye  that  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  nigh.  32 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
till  all  things  be  accomplished. 
33  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away :  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 

34  But  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  haply  your  hearts 


^Qx.  presence.  ''■Ox,  vultures  'Many  ancient  aulhoxhi^s  xeai  with  a  great  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather,  &"€. 
*  Ox,  a  trumpet  0/ great  sound  ^Ox,it  "  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  wfiVA^r /A^  Si)^.  '^  Ox,  expiring  *Gr. 
the  inhabited  earth. 

a  Luke  17 :  37.    Where  the  body  is,  thither  will  the  eagles  also  be  gathered  together.    (.§108.) 


174 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— TUESDAY. 


[§131 


Matt.  24. 
Father  only.  yj  a  And  as 
were  the  days  of  Noah,  so 
shall  be  the  ^  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man.  38  For  as  in 
those  days  which  were  before 
the  flood  they  were  eating  and 
drinking,  marrying  and  giving 
in  marriage,  until  the  day  that 
Noah  entered  into  the  ark, 
39  and  they  knew  not  until 
the  flood  came,  and  took 
them  all  away ;  so  shall  be 
the  ^  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man.  40  b  Then  shall  two 
men  be  in  the  field ;  one  is 
taken,  and  one  is  left :  41 
two  women  shall  be  grinding 
at  the  mill ;  one  is  taken,  and 
one  is  left.  42  Watch  there- 
fore :  for  ye  know  not  on  what 
day  your  Lord  cometh.  43 
""  c  But  know  this,  that  if  the 
master  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief 
was  coming,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  would  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be 
^  broken  through.  44  There- 
fore be  ye  also  ready : 
for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think 
not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 
45  dWho  then  is  the  faithful 
and  wise  *  servant,  whom  his 


Mark  13. 
Son,  but  the  Father.  33  Take 
ye  heed,  watch  '"  and  pray :  for 
ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 
34  //  is  as  when  a  man,  so- 
journing in  another  country, 
having  left  his  house,  and 
given  authority  to  his  "^  serv- 
ants, to  each  one  his  work, 
commanded  also  the  porter  to 
watch.  35  Watch  therefore : 
for  ye  know  not  when  the 
lord  of  the  house  cometh, 
whether  at  even,  or  at  mid- 
night, or  at  cock-crowing,  or 
in  the  morning ;  36  lest  com- 
ing suddenly  he  find  you  sleep- 
ing- 37  And  what  I  say  unto 
you  I  say  unto  all,  Watch. 


Luke  21. 
be  overcharged  with  surfeiting, 
and  drunkenness,  and  cares  of 
this  life,  and  that  day  come  on 
you  suddenly  35  as  a  snare : 
for  so  shall  it  come  upon  all 
them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of 
all  the  earth.  36  But  watch 
ye  at  every  season,  making 
supplication,  that  ye  may  pre- 
vail to  escape  all  these  things 
that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to 
stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 


'^Gt.  presence.  ''■Ox,  But  this  ye  kiwiu  ^Gr.  digged  through.  '^Gx.  bondservant.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit 
and  pray.       ^Gx.  bondservants. 

a  Luke  17 :  26,  27.  And  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Noah,  even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son 
of  man.  They  ate,  they  drank,  they  married,  they  were  given  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noah  entered  into  the 
ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all.     (^108.) 

b  Luke  17  :  34,  35.  I  say  unto  you,  In  that  night  there  shall  be  two  men  on  one  bed ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  shall  be  left.  There  shall  be  two  women  grinding  together ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
shall  be  left.     (^108.) 

c  Luke  12 :  39,  40.  But  know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  hour  the  thief  was  com- 
ing, he  would  have  watched,  and  not  have  left  his  house  to  be  broken  through.  Be  ye  also  ready :  for  in  an  hour 
that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh.     (^95.) 

d  Luke  12 :  42-46.  And  the  Lord  said.  Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  shall  set  over 
his  household,  to  give  them  their  portion  of  food  in  due  season?  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he 
cometh  shall  find  so  doing.  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  if  that  serv- 
ant shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  menservants  and  the  maid- 
servants, and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken ;  the  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the 
unfaithful.     (§95.) 


§131]  CONCERNING    THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  JERUSALEM.  175 

Matt.  24. 
lord  hath  set  over  his  household,  to  give  them  their  food  in  due  season?  46  Blessed  is  that 
^servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing.  47  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  48  But  if  that  evil  ^  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart.  My 
lord  tarrieth ;  49  and  shall  begin  to  beat  his  fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink  with  the 
drunken  ;  50  tlie  lord  of  that  ^  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an 
hour  when  he  knoweth  not,  51  a  and  shall  ^  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the 
hypocrites  :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

25 :  I  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto  ten  virgins,  which  took  their 
*  lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom.  2  And  five  of  them  were  foolish,  and  five  were 
wise.  3  For  the  foolish,  when  they  took  their  ^  lamps,  took  no  oil  with  them  :  4  but  the  wise 
took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  their  ^  lamps.  5  Now  while  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all 
slumbered  and  slept.  6  But  at  midnight  there  is  a  cry.  Behold,  the  bridegroom !  Come  ye 
forth  to  meet  him.  7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and  trimmed  their  ^  lamps.  8  And  the 
foolish  said  unto  the  wise.  Give  us  of  your  oil ;  for  our  ^  lamps  are  going  out.  9  But  the  wise 
answered,  saying,  Peradventure  there  will  not  be  enough  for  us  and  you :  go  ye  rather  to  them 
that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.  10  And  while  they  went  away  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came ; 
and  they  that  were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage  feast:  and  the  door  was  shut. 
II  Afterward  come  also  the  other  virgins,  saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us.  12  But  he  answered 
and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not.  13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  not  the  day 
nor  the  hour. 

14  For  //  is  as  when  a  man,  going  into  another  country,  called  his  own  *  servants,  and 
delivered  unto  them  his  goods.  15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another  two,  to 
another  one  ;  to  each  according  to  his  several  ability ;  and  he  went  on  his  journey.  16  Straight- 
way he  that  received  the  five  talents  went  and  traded  with  them,  and  made  other  five  talents.  17 
In  like  manner  he  also  that  received  the  two  gained  other  two.  18  But  he  that  received  the  one 
went  away  and  digged  in  the  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money.  19  Now  after  a  long  time  the  lord 
of  those  *  servants  cometh,  and  maketh  a  reckoning  with  them.  20  And  he  that  received  the  five 
talents  came  and  brought  other  five  talents,  saying.  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five  talents  : 
lo,  I  have  gained  other  five  talents.  21  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
^servant :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many  things  :  enter  thou 
into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  22  And  he  also  that  received  the  two  talents  came  and  said.  Lord,  thou 
deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents  :  lo,  I  have  gained  other  two  talents.  23  His  lord  said  unto  him. 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful  '  servant ;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee 
over  many  things :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  24  And  he  also  that  had  received  the 
one  talent  came  and  said.  Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou  didst 
not  sow,  and  gathering  where  thou  didst  not  scatter :  25  and  I  was  afraid,  and  went  away 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth :  lo,  thou  hast  thine  own.  26  But  his  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and  slothful  ^  servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, 

'^Gr.  bondservant.       -Or,  severely  scourge  hi>n      ^Oi,  torches      ^Gx.  bondservajits. 

a  Matt.  8  :  12.  But  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     (^50.) 

a  Matt.  13 :  42.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth.     (^57.) 

a  Matt.  13 :  50.  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth.     (§57.) 

a  Matt.  22 :  13.  And  cast  him  out  into  the  outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.     (§124.) 

a  Cf.  Matt.  25  :  30.     (s^i3i.) 

a  Luke  13  :  28.  There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without.     (^98.) 


176 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— TUESDAY. 


[§131 


Matt.  25. 
and  gather  where  I  did  not  scat- 
ter ;  27  thou  oughtest  there- 
fore to  have  put  my  money  to 
the  bankers,  and  at  my  coming 
I  should  have  received  back 
mine  own  with  interest.  28 
Take  ye  away  therefore  the 
talent  from  him,  and  give  it 
unto  him  that  hath  the  ten 
talents.  29  a  For  unto  every 
one  that  hath  shall  be  given, 
and  he  shall  have  abundance : 
but  from  him  that  hath  not, 
even  that  which  he  hath  shall 
be  taken  away.  30  bAnd  cast 
ye  out  the  unprofitable  *  serv- 
ant into  the  outer  darkness : 
there  shall  be  the  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  But  when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  come  in  his  glory, 
and  all  the  angels  with  him, 
then  shall  he  sit  on  the  throne 
of  his  glory :  32  and  before 
him  shall  be  gathered  all  the 
nations  :  and  he  shall  separate 
them  one  from  another,  as  the 
shepherd  separateth  the  sheep 
from  the  "^  goats  :  33  and  he 
shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right 
hand,  but  the  *  goats  on  the 
left.  34  Then  shall  the  King 
say  unto  them  on  his  right 
hand,  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my 
Father,  inherit  the  kingdom 
prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world :  35 
for  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye 
gave  me  meat :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink :  I  was  a 


[Mark  11.] 


Luke  21. 


'^Qx.  bondservant.       -Gr.  kids. 


»  Matt.  13  :  12.  For  whosoever  hath  to  him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance :  but  whosoever  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he  hath.     (^^57.) 

a  Mark  4 :  25.  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given :  and  he  that  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath.     (^57.) 

a  Luke  8  :  18.  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given ;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  thinketh  he  hath.     ($57.) 

a  Luke  19  :  26.  I  say  unto  you,  that  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given ;  but  from  him  that  hath  not.even 
that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him.     (^117.) 

t>  Cf.  Matt.  24 :  51,  and  references  there. 


§131] 


CONCERNING    THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  JERUSALEM. 


177 


Matt.  25. 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in ; 
36  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me : 
I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me : 
I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came 
unto  me.  37  Then  shall  the 
righteous  answer  him,  saying, 
Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an 
hungred,  and  fed  thee?  or 
athirst,  and  gave  thee  drink? 
38  And  when  saw  we  thee  a 
stranger,  and  took  thee  in?  or 
naked,  and  clothed  thee?  39 
And  when  saw  we  thee  sick, 
or  in  prison,  and  came  unto 
thee?  40  And  the  King  shall 
answer  and  say  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inas- 
much as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of 
these  my  brethren,  even  these 
least,  ye  did  it  unto  me.  41 
Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand,  *  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  the 
eternal  fire  which  is  prepared 
for  the  devil  and  his  angels : 
42  for  I  was  an  hungred,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat :  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no 
drink :  43  I  was  a  stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  not  in  ;  naked, 
and  ye  clothed  me  not ;  sick, 
and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited 
me  not.  44  Then  shall  they 
also  answer,  saying,  Lord, 
when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred, 
or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or 
naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison, 
and  did  not  minister  unto  thee? 
45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying,  Verily  I  say  xmto  you. 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  unto 
one  of  these  least,  ye  did  it  not 
unto  me.  46  And  these  shall 
go  away  into  eternal  punish- 
ment :  but  the  righteous  into 
eternal  life. 

[26 :  r  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when   Jesus    had    finished  all 


[Mark  11.] 


Luke  21. 


*  Or,  Depart  from  me  under  a  curse 


178 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— TUESDAY. 


[§131 


Matt.  26. 
these  words,  he  said  unto  his 
disciples,  2  Ye  know  that 
after  two  days  the  passover 
Cometh,  and  the  Son  of  man 
is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified.] 


[Mark  11.] 


[19  And  ^  every  evening 
-  he  went  forth  out  of  the 
city.] 


Luke  21. 


37  And  every  day  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple ;  and 
every  night  he  went  out,  and 
lodged  in  the  mount  that  is 
called  the  mojint  of  Olives. 
38  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him 
in  the  temple,  to  hear  him. 


§132.    THE  CONSPIRACY  BETWEEN  THE  CHIEF  PRIESTS  AND  JUDAS. 


Matt.  26:  1-5,  14-16. 
I  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  finished  all  these 
words,  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, 2  Ye  know  that  after 
two  days  the  passover  cometh, 
and  the  Son  of  man  is  deliv- 
ered up  to  be  crucified.  3 
Then  were  gathered  together 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  elders 
of  the  people,  unto  the  court 
of  the  high  priest,  who  was 
called  Caiaphas ;  4  and  they 
took  counsel  together  that  they 
might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty, 
and  kill  him.  5  But  they  said. 
Not  during  the  feast,  lest  a 
tumult  arise  among  the  people. 

14  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
who  was  called  Judas  Iscariot, 
went  unto  the  chief  priests, 
15  and  said.  What  are  ye 
willing  togive  "'me,_andj[3vill 
deliver"  him  unto,  you  ?  And 
they  weighed^unto  InrnthTrty 
pieces^oisilver.  i^Ahd^lrom 
that,  time  he  sougHf'opportu- 
nity  to  deliver  him  unto  them. 


Mark  14:  i,  2,  10,  11. 

I  Now  after  two  days  was 
the  feast  ^  the  passover  and 
the  unleavened  bread  :  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  take 
him  with  subtilty,  and  kill 
him :  2  for  they  said,  Not 
during  the  feast,  lest  haply 
there  shall  be  a  tumult  of  the 
people. 


10  And  Judas  Iscariot,  ^  he 
that  was  one  of  the  twelve, 
went  away  unto  the  chief 
priests,  that  he  might^deliyer 
him  unto  theiTK — rr:And  they, 
wTTeii  they~Fieard  it,  were  glad, 
and  promised_tp  ^ivQ^  him 
money.  And  he  sought  how 
helntgHt  [coEveniently^ldeliver 
him  tmto  them. 


Luke  22:  1-6. 
I  Now  the  feast  of  unleav- 
ened bread  drew  nigh,  which 
is  called  the  Passover.  2 
And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  how  they  might 
put  him  to  death ;  for  they 
feared  the  people. 


3  And  Satan  entered  into 
Judas  A^to^^wasxalTed  Iscariot, 
beFfig— ef^-th#-«4imb^r;  of  the 
twelve.  4rAna"he  went  away, 
and-communed  with  the  chief 
priests  and  captains,  how  he 
might  deliver  him  unto  them. 
5  And  they  \yere  glad^  and  cov- 
enaiitedlo  giv^Tiimjrione>-.  6 
And  he  consente'dTand  sought 
opportunity  to  deliver  him 
unto  them  *in  the  absence 
of  the  multitude. 


^  Gr.  whenever  evening  came.    ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they.    ^  Gr.  the  one  of  the  twelve.    *  Or,  without  tumuli 


§133] 


THE  LAST  SUPPER. 


179 


WEDNESDAY.     [No  record.] 


THURSDAY.    §§133 -i35- 
§133.     THE   LAST   SUPPER. 


IvIatt.  26:  17-36. 
17  Now  on  the  first 
day  of  unleavened 
bread  the  disciples 
came  to  Jesus,  saying, 
Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  make  ready  for  thee 
to  eat  the  passover? 
18  And  he  said,  Go 
into  the  city  to  such  a 
man,  and  say  unto 
him.  The  '  Master 
saith.  My  time  is  at 
hand  ;  I  keep  the  pass- 
over  at  thy  house  with 
my  disciples.  19  And 
the  disciples  did  as 
Jesus  appointed  them ; 
and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 


20  Now  when  even 
was  come,  he  was  sit- 
ting at  meat  with  the 
twelve  -  disciples ; 


[Paragraph  contioued  on  page 
183.] 


Mark  14:  12-26. 
12  And  on  the  first 
day  of  unleavened 
bread,  when  they  sac- 
rificed the  passover, 
his  disciples  say  unto 
him,  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  go  and  make 
ready  that  thou  mayest 
eat  the  passover?  13 
And  he  sendeth  two  of 
his  disciples,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Go  into  the 
city,  and  there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  bear- 
ing a  pitcher  of  water : 
follow  him ;  14  and 
wheresoever  he  shall 
enter  in,  say  to  the 
goodman  of  the  house, 
The  ^  Master  saith, 
Where  is  my  guest- 
chamber,  where  I  shall 
eat  the  passover  with 
my  disciples?  15  And 
he  will  himself  shew 
you  a  large  upper  room 
furnished  and  ready : 
and  there  make  ready 
for  us.  16  And  the 
disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city, 
and  found  as  he  had 
said  unto  them :  and 
they  made  ready  the 
passover. 

17  And  when  it  was 
evening  he  cometh 
with  the  twelve. 


[Paragraph  continued  on  page 
1S3.]      " 


Luke  22 :  7-30. 

7  And  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread  came, 
on  which  the  passover 
must  be  sacrificed.  8 
And  he  sent  Peter  and 
John,  saying.  Go  and 
make  ready  for  us  the 
passover,  that  we  may 
eat.  9  And  they  said 
unto  him.  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  make 
ready?  10  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, when  ye  are  en- 
tered into  the  city, 
there  shall  meet  you  a 
man  bearing  a  pitcher 
of  water ;  follow  him  in- 
to the  house  whereinto 
he  goeth.  11  And  ye 
shall  say  unto  the  good- 
man  of  the  house, 
The  ^  Master  saith  un- 
to thee.  Where  is  the 
guest-chamber,  where 
I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples?  12 
And  he  will  shew  you 
a  large  upper  room 
furnished :  there  make 
ready.  13  And  they 
went,  and  found  as  he 
had  said  unto  them : 
and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 

14  And  when  the 
hour  was  come,  he  sat 
down,  and  the  apostles 
with  him.  15  And  he 
said  unto  them,  With 
desire  I  have  desired 
to    eat    this    passover 


John  13:  1-30. 


1  Or,  Teacher      ^  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  disciples. 


i8o 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— THURSDAY. 


[§133 


Matt.  26. 


Mark  14. 


Luke  22. 
with  you  before  I  suf- 
fer: 16  for  I  say  unto 
you,  I  will  not  eat  it, 
until  it  be  fulfilled  in 
the  kingdom    of  God. 

17  And  he  received  a 
cup,  and  when  he  had 
given  thanks,  he  said, 
Take  this,  and  divide 
it    among   yourselves : 

18  for  I  say  unto  you, 
I  will  not  drink  from 
henceforth  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  the 
kino^dom  of  God  shall 


[Paragraph  continued  on  page 

184.] 

24  And  there  arose 
also  a  contention 
among  them,  which  of 
them  is  accounted  to 
be  '  greatest.  25  And 
he  said  unto  them, 
a  The  kings  of  the  Gen- 
tiles have  lordship  over 
them ;  and  they  that 
have  authority  over 
them  are  called  Bene- 
factors. 26  But  ye 
shall  not  be  so  :  b  but  he 
that  is  the  greater 
among  you,  let  him 
become  as  the  younger ; 
and  he  that  is  chief,  as 
he  that  doth  serve. 
27  For  whether  is 
greater,  he  that  "  sit- 
teth  at  meat,  or  he  that 
serveth  ?  is  not  he  that 


John  13. 


^Gr.  greaier.      ^  Gr.  reclineth. 


»  Matt.  20 :  25-27.  Ye  know  that  the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them,  and  their  great  ones  exercise 
authority  over  them.  Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you :  but  whosoever  would  become  great  among  you  shall  be 
your  minister ;  and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.     (^114.) 

a  Mark  10 :  42-44.  Ye  know  that  they  which  are  accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them ;  and 
their  great  ones  exercise  authority  over  them.  But  it  is  not  so  among  you :  but  whosoever  would  become  great 
among  you,  shall  be  your  minister :  and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  you,  shall  be  servant  of  all.     (§II47) 

b  Matt.  23 :  II.    But  he  that  is  greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.     ($127.) 

b  Mark  9 :  35.    If  any  man  would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  minister  of  aU.    (§81.) 


§133] 


THE  LAST  SUPPER. 


I8l 


Matt.  26. 


Mark  14. 


Luke  22 
^  sitteth  at  meat?  but 
I  am  in  the  midst  of 
you  as  he  that  serv- 
eth.  28  But  ye  are 
they  which  have  con- 
tinued with  me  in  my 
temptations ;  29  and 
^  I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  even  as  my 
Father  appointed  unto 
me,  30  that  ye  may 
eat  and  drink  at  my 
table  in  my  kingdom  ; 
and  ye  shall  sit  on 
thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

[Paragraph  continned  in  §134.] 


John  13. 


1  Now  before  the 
feast  of  the  passover, 
Jesus  knowing  that  his 
hour  was  come  that  he 
should  depart  out  of 
this  world  unto  the 
Father,  having  loved 
his  own  which  were  in 
the  world,  he  loved 
them  ^  unto  the  end. 
2  And  during  supper,! 
the  devil  Having  al-l 
ready  ptrt::  into  the 
heart  of  Judas  Iscariot, ' 
SinTon's  son,  tO'lDetray 
him,  3  Jesus,  know- 
ing that  the  Father 
had  given  all  things 
into  his  hands,  and 
that  he  came  forth 
from  God,  and  goeth 
unto  God,  4  riseth 
from  supper,  and  lay- 
eth  aside  his  garments ; 
and  he  took  a  towel, 
and  girded  himself. 
5  Then  he  poureth 
water  into  the  bason, 
and  began  to  wash  the 
disciples'  feet,  and  to 
wipe  them  with  the 
towel  wherewith  he  was 


*  Gr.  reclineth.      *0r,  /  appoint  unto  you,  even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto  me  a  kingdom,  that  ye  may  eat  and 
drink,  dfc.      '  Or,  to  the  uttermost 


l82 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— THURSDAY. 


[§133 


Matt.  26. 


Mark  14. 


Luke  22. 


John  13. 
girded.  6  So  he  com- 
eth  to  Simon  Peter. 
He  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash 
my  feet?  7  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto 
him.  What  I  do  thou 
knowest  not  now  ;  but 
thou  shalt  understand 
hereafter.  8    Peter 

saith  unto  him.  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my 
feet.  Jesus  answered 
him,  If  I  wash  thee  not, 
thou  hast  no  part  with 
me.  9  Simon  Peter 
saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
not  my  feet  only,  but 
also  my  hands  and  my 
head.  10  Jesus  saith 
to  him,  He  that  is 
bathed  needeth  not 
^  save  to  wash  his  feet, 
but  is  clean  every  whit : 
and  ye  are  clean,  but 
not  all.  II  For  he 
knew  him  that  should 
betray  him ;  therefore 
said  he,  Ye  are  not  all 
clean. 

1 2  So  when  he  had 
washed  their  feet,  and 
taken  his  garments, 
and  ^  sat  down  again, 
he  said  unto  them, 
Know  ye  what  I  have 
done  to  you?  13  Ye 
call  me,  ''  Master,  and, 
Lord  :  and  ye  say  well ; 
for  so  I  am.  14  If  I 
then,  the  Lord  and  the 
"  Master,  have  washed 
your  feet,  ye  also  ought 
to  wash  one  another's 
feet.  15  For  I  have 
given  you  an  example, 
that  ye  also  should  do 
as  I  have  done  to  you. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omAsave,  and  his  feet.       ^  Gr.  reclined.       ^  Or,  Teacher 


§133] 


THE  LAST  SUPPER. 


183 


Matt.  26. 


21  and  as 
they  were  eating,  he 
said,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  one  of  you 
shall  betray  mei  22 
And  they  were  exceed- 
ing  sorrowful,  and  be- 
gan to  say  unto  him 
every  one,  Is  it  I,  Lord  ? 
23  And  he  answered 
and  said.  He  that 
dipped  his   hand  with 


Mark  14. 


1 8  And 
as  they  *  sat  and  were 
eating,  Jesus  said,  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you.  One 
of_jou  shall  betray  me, 
Invert]  he    that    eateth 

wfi me; — rg^TThey 

b"egairto  be  sorrowful, 
and  to  say  unto  him 
one  by  one.  Is  it  I? 
20  And  "he  said  unto 
them,  //  is  one  of  the 


Luke  22. 


1/ 


21  But  behold,  the 
hand  of  him  that  be- 
trayeth  me  is  with  me 
on  the  table.  22  For 
the  Son  of  man  indeed 
goeth,  as  it  hath  been 
determined :  but  woe 
unto  that  man  through 
whT5nnfg~1s  betrayed  ! 
23 -^Airdtliey^began  to 
question  among  them- 
selves, which  of  them 


John  13. 

1 6  aVerily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  A  ^  servant 
is  not  greater  than  his 
lord ;  neither  ^  one  that 
is  sent  greater  than  he 
that  sent  him.  17  If 
ye  know  these  things, 
blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do 
them.  18  I  speak  not 
of  you  all :  I  know 
whom  I  *  have  chosen  : 
but  that  the  scripture 
may  be  fulfilled.  He 
that  eateth  "  my  bread 
lifted  up  his  heel 
against  me.  ig  From 
henceforth  I  tell  you 
before  it  come  to  pass, 
that,  when  it  is  come 
to  pass,  ye  may  be- 
lieve that  "  I  am  he. 
20  b  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you.  He  that  re- 
ceiveth  whomsoever  I 
send  receiveth  me  ;  and 
he  that  receiveth  me 
receiveth  him  that  sent 
me. 

21  When  Jesus  had 
thus  said,  he  was  trou- 
bled in  the  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say 
umoyou^  that  one  of 
yoiT'shaTi  betray  me. 
22The  dlscrpteslgbked 
one  on  another,  doubt- 
ing of  whom  he  spake. 
23  There  was  at  the 
table  reclining  in  Jesus* 


^Gr.  reclined.      ^  Gr.  bondservatti.      ^Gt.  an  apostle.      *  Ox,  chose      ^ Many  ancient  authorities  read  ^/j  3rffa(/M;iVA. 
tne.       *0r,  I  atn 


a  Matt.  10 :  24.  A  disciple  is  not  above  his  master,  nor  a  servant  above  his  lord.     (^64.) 

a  Luke  6 :  40.  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master :  but  every  one  when  he  is  perfected  shall  be  as  his 
master.     (^49.) 

b  Matt.  10 :  40.  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent 
me.    (^64.) 

b  Luke  10 :  16.  He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me ;  and  he  that  rejecteth  you  rejecteth  me ;  and  he  that 
rejecteth  me  rejecteth  him  that  sent  me.     (J87.) 


1 84 


THE  PASSION   WEEK,— THURSDAY. 


[§133 


Matt.  26. 
me  in  the  dish,  the 
same  shall  betray  me. 
24  The  Son  of  man 
goeth,  even  as  it  is 
written  of  him :  but 
woe  unto  that  man 
through  whom  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed ! 
good  were  it  *  for  that 
man  if  he  had  not  been 
born.  25  And  Judas, 
which  betrayed  him, 
answered  and  said,  Is 
it  I,  Rabbi?  He  saith 
unto  him,  Thou  hast 
said. 


26  And  as  they 
were  eating,  Jesus  took 
'bread,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  it;  and 
he  gave  to  the  disci- 
ples, and  said.  Take, 
eat;  this  is  my  body. 


Mark  14. 
twelve,  he  that  dippeth 
with  me  in  the  dish. 
21  For  the  Son  of  man 
goeth,  even  as  it  is 
written  of  him :  but 
woe  unto  that  man 
through  whom  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  ! 
good  were  it  ^  for  that 
man  if  he  had  not  been 
born. 


22  And  as  they 
were  eating,  he  took 
^  bread,  and  when  he 
had  blessed,  he  brake 
it,  and  gave  to  them, 
and  said.  Take  ye  :  this 
is  my  body.     23  And 


Luke  22. 
it  was  that   should  do 
this  thing. 


19  And  he  took 
'bread,  and  when  he 
had  given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  gave  to 
them,  saying.  This  is 
my  body  ^  which  is 
given  for  you  :  this  do 


John  13, 
bosom  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples, whom  Jesus 
loved.  24  Simon  Peter 
therefore  beckoneth  to 
him,  and  saith  unto 
him.  Tell  us  who  it  is 
of  whom  he  speaketh, 
25  He  leaning  back, 
as  he  was,  on  Jesus' 
breast  saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  who  is  it?  26 
Jesus  therefore  an- 
swfireth,_^Hg  it  is,  for 
whom  I  shall  dip_tHe 
sop,  and^give  it  him. 
So  when  he  had  dipped 
the  sdp,  he  taketh  "^nd 
giveth  it  to  Judas,  the 
son  of  Simon  Iscariot. 
27  And  after  the  sop| 
then  entered  Satar 
into  him.  Jesus  there-j 
fore  saith  unto  him. 
That  thou  doest,  do 
quickly.  28  Now  no  ^^y^ 
man  at  the  table  knew  ' ' 
forwhat  intent  he  spake  % 
this  unto  him.  29  Fori 
some  thought,  because 
Judas  had  the  ''bag, 
that  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Buy  what  things 
we  have  need  of  for 
the  feast ;  or,  that  he 
should  give  something 
to  the  poor.  30  He ' 
then  having  received 
the  sop  went  out 
straightway :  and  it 
was  night. 


"^  Gx.  for  him  if  that  man.        *0r,  a  loaf       *Some  ancient  authorities  omit  which  is  given  for  you.. .which  is  poured 
out  for  you.      ^Ox,box 


§134 


C//J?JST'S  FAREWELL  DISCOURSES. 


185 


Matt.  26. 
27  And  he  took  ^  a  cup, 
and  gave  thanks,  and 
gave  to  them,  saying, 
Drink  ye  ail  of  it ;  28 
for  this  is  my  blood  of 
^the  "covenant,  which 
is  shed  for  many  unto 
remission  of  sins.  29 
But  I  say  unto  you,  I 
will  not  drink  hence- 
forth of  this  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  that  day 
when  I  drink  it  new 
with  you  in  my  Father's 
kingdom. 

30  And  when  they 
had  sung  a  hymn,  they 
went  out  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives. 


Mark  14. 
he  took  a  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  gave  to 
them :  and  they  all 
drank  of  it.  24  And 
he  said  unto  them, 
This  is  my  blood  of 
^  the  ^  covenant,  which 
is  shed  for  many.  25 
Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
I  will  no  more  drink  of 
the  fruit  of  the  vine, 
until  that  day  when  I 
drink  it  new  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  when  they 
had  sung  a  hymn,  they 
went  out  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives. 


Luke  22. 

in  remembrance  of  me. 
20  And  the  cup  in  like 
manner  after  supper, 
saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  ^  covenant  in  my 
blood,  eveti  that  which 
is  poured  out  for  you. 

[Remainder  of  paragraph  on 
page  1S3.] 

Cf.  V.  18,  page  180. 


§134.    CHRIST'S  FAREWELL  DISCOURSES. 


Matt.  26 :  31-35. 


Mark  14:  27-31. 


Luke  22:  31-38. 


John  13:31—16:33. 

31  When  therefore 
he  was  gone  out,  Jesus 
saith,  Now  ^  is  the 
Son  of  man  glorified, 
and  God  *  is  glorified 
in  him ;  32  and  God 
shall  glorify  him  in 
himself,  and  straight- 
way shall  he  glorify 
him.  33  Little  chil- 
dren, yet  a  little  while 
I  am  with  you.  Ye 
shall  seek  me :  and  as 
I  said  unto  the  Jews, 
Whither  I  go,  ye  can- 
not come ;  so  now  I 
say  unto  you.  34  A 
new  commandment  I 
give  unto  you,  that  ye 
love  one  another ; 
^  even  as  I  have  loved 
you,  that  ye  also  love 
one  another,  35  By 
this  shall  all  men  know 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  i/if  £■?/;>.     ^Ot,  the  testament     ^  Majjy  ancient  authorities  insert  K^a/.     *Ot,was     ^Or, 
even  as  I  loved  you,  that  ye  tnay  also  love  one  another 


1 86 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— THURSDAY. 


[§134 


Matt.  26. 


31  Then  saith  Jesus 
unto  them,  All  ye  shall 
be  ^  offended  in  me 
this  night:  for  it  is 
written,  I  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  of  the  flock  shall 
be  scattered  abroad. 
32  But  after  I  am  raised 
up,  I  will  go  before  you 
into  Galilee.  33  But 
Peter  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  If  all 
shall  be  *  offended  in 
thee,  I  will  never  be 
^offended.  34  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee,  that  this 
night,  before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.  35  Peter 
saith  unto  him,  Even  if 
I  must  die  with  thee, 
yet  will  I  not  deny  thee. 
Likewise  also  said  all 
the  disciples. 


Mark  14. 


27  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  All  ye  shall 
be  ^  offended  :  for  it  is 
written,  I  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  shall  be  scattered 
abroad.  28  Howbeit, 
after  I  am  raised  up,  I 
will  go  before  you  into 
Galilee.  29  But  Peter 
said  unto  him.  Al- 
though all  shall  be 
^  offended,  yet  will  not 
I.  30  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him.  Verily  I  say 
unto  thee,  that  thou 
to-day,  even  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  31  But  he 
spake  exceeding  ve- 
hemently. If  I  must  die 
with  thee,  I  will  not 
deny  thee.  And  in 
like  manner  also  said 
they  all. 


Luke  22. 


31  Simon,  Simon,  be- 
hold, Satan  ^  asked 
to  have  you,  that  he 
might  sift  you  as 
wheat :  32  but  I  made 
supplication  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  faU  not : 
and  do  thou,  when 
once  thou  hast  turned 
again,  stabhsh  thy 
brethren.  33  And  he 
said  unto  him.  Lord, 
with  thee  I  am  ready 
to  go  both  to  prison 
and  to  death.  34  And 
he  said,  I  tell  thee, 
Peter,  the  cock  shall 
not  crow  this  day,  until 
thou  shalt  thrice  deny 
that  thou  knowest  me 


35  And  he  said 
unto  them.  When  I 
sent  you  forth  without 
purse,  and  wallet,  and 
shoes,  lacked  ye  any- 
thing ?  And  they  said, 
Nothing.  36  And  he 
said  unto  them.  But 
now,  he  that  hath  a 
purse,  let  him  take  it, 
and  likewise  a  wallet : 
*and  he  that  hath 
none,  let  him  sell  his 
cloke,  and  buy  a  sword. 
37  For  I  say  unto  you, 
that  this  which  is  writ- 
ten must  be  fulfilled 
in  me,   And    he    was 


John  13. 
that   ye    are    my   dis- 
ciples, if  ye  have  love 
one  to  another. 

36  Simon  Peter 
saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
whither  goest  thou? 
Jesus  answered,  Whi- 
ther I  go,  thou  canst 
not  follow  me  now; 
but  thou  shalt  follow 
afterwards.  37  Peter 
saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
why  cannot  I  follow 
thee  even  now  ?  I  will 
lay  down  my  life  for 
thee.  38  Jesus  an- 
swereth.  Wilt  thou  lay 
down  thy  life  for  me? 
Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  The  cock 
shall  not  crow,  till  thou 
hast  denied  me  thrice. 


Gr.  caused  to  stumble. 
buy  one. 


2  Or,  obtained  you  by  asking      s  Or,  and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  cloke,  and 


§J34] 


CHRIST'S  FAREWELL   DISCOURSES. 


187 


Luke  22, 
reckoned  with  trans- 
gressors :  for  that  which 
concerneth  me  hath 
^  fulfilment.  38  And 
they  said,  Lord,  behold, 
here  are  two  swords. 
And  he  said  unto  them, 
It  is  enough. 


John  14. 


r  Let     not      your 

heart  be  troubled :  ^  ye 
believe  in  God,  believe 
also  in  me.  2  In  my 
Father's  house  are 
many  ^  mansions ;  if  it 
were  not  so,  I  would 
have  told  you ;  for  I  go 
to  prepare  a  place  tor 
you.  3  And  if  I  go 
and  prepare  a  place  for 
you,  I  come  again,  and 
will  receive  you  unto 
myself;  that  where  I 
am,  there  ye  may  be 
also.  4  *  And  whith- 
er I  go,  ye  know  the 
way.  5  Thomas  saith 
unto  him.  Lord,  we 
know  not  whither  thou 
goest ;  how  know  we 
the  way?  6  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  I  am  the  way, 
and  the  truth,  and  the 
life :  no  one  cometh 
unto  the  Father,  but 
°  by  me.  7  If  ye  had 
known  me,  ye  would 
have  known  my  Father 
also :  from  henceforth 
ye  know  him,  and  have 
seen  him.  8  Philip 
saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Father, 
and  it  sufficeth  us.  9 
Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Have  I  been  so  long 
time  with  you,  and 
dost    thou    not   know 


^Gr.end.     '^  Ox,  believe  in  God    ^  Ox,  abiding-places.    * 'Many  ancient  zxithoriues  read  And  w/diAer /go ye  know,  and 
the  way  ye  know.      ^  Or,  through 


1 88  THE  PASSION   WEEK.— THURSDAY.  [§134 

John  14. 

me,  Philip?  he  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father;  how  sayest  thou,  Shew  us  the 
Father?  10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me?  the  words  that 
I  say  unto  you  I  speak  not  from  myself:  but  the  Father  abiding  in  me  doeth  his  works.  11 
Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  :  or  else  believe  me  for  the  very  works' 
sake.  12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he 
do  also ;  and  greater  w^'r/^j  than  these  shall  he  do;  because  I  go  unto  the  Father.  13  And 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son. 
14  If  ye  shall  ask  ^  me  anything  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do.  15  If  ye  love  me,  ye  will  keep  my 
commandments.  16  And  I  will  -pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  another  ^Comforter, 
that  he  may  be  with  you  for  ever,  17  even  the  Spirit  of  truth  :  whom  the  world  cannot  receive ; 
for  it  beholdeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him  :  ye  know  him  ;  for  he  abideth  with  you,  and  shall 
be  in  you.  18  I  will  not  leave  you  *  desolate  :  I  come  unto  you.  19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  beholdeth  me  no  more  ;  but  ye  behold  me  :  because  I  live,  ^  ye  shall  live  also.  20  In  that 
day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  21  He  that  hath  my 
commandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me :  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved 
of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  myself  unto  him.  22  Judas  (not  Iscariot) 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  what  is  come  to  pass  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto 
the  world?  23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  word: 
and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with  him.  24 
He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my  words  :  and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the 
Father's  who  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  while  yet  abiding  with  you.  26  But  the  ^  Com- 
forter, even  the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all 
things,  and  bring  to  your  remembrance  all  that  I  said  unto  you.  27  Peace  I  leave  with  you; 
my  peace  I  give  unto  you :  not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful.  28  Ye  heard  how  I  said  to  you,  I  go  away,  and  I  come  unto 
you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  have  rejoiced,  because  I  go  unto  the  Father :  for  the  Father  is 
greater  than  I.  29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is  come  to 
pass,  ye  may  believe.  30  I  will  no  more  speak  much  with  you,  for  the  prince  of  the  world 
Cometh  :  and  he  hath  nothing  in  me  ;  31  but  that  the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father, 
and  as  the  Father  gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I  do.     Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

15  :  I  I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husbandman.  2  Every  branch  in  me  that 
beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  it  away :  and  every  bratich  that  beareth  fruit,  he  cleanseth  it,  that  it 
may  bear  more  fruit.  3  Already  ye  are  clean  because  of  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  unto 
you.  4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide 
in  the  vine ;  so  neither  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me.  5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches : 
He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  beareth  much  fruit :  for  apart  from  me  ye  can  do 
nothing.  6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  withered;  and  they 
gather  them,  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned.  7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  ask  whatsoever  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you.  8  Herein  "  is  my 
Father  glorified,  'that  ye  bear  much  fruit;  and  so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples.  9  Even  as  the 
Father  hath  loved  me,  I  also  have  loved  you  :  abide  ye  in  my  love.  10  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my  love ;  even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  commandments,  and  abide  in 
his  love.  II  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  thai  your 
joy  may  be  fulfilled.  12  This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love  one  another,  even  as  I  have 
loved  you.  13  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends. 
14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  the  things  which  I  command  you.     15  No  longer  do  I  call  you 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  >«^.       ^Gx.  make  request  of.       ^  Ox,  Advocate      Ox,  Helper       Gx.  Paraclete.       ^  Or, 
orphans    ^  Or,  and  ye  shall  live    *  Or,  -was    '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  ye  bear  much  fruit,  and  be  my  disciples. 


§T34]  CHRIST'S  FAREWELL  DISCOURSES.  1 89 

John  15. 

*  servants ;  for  the  *  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth :  but  I  have  called  you  friends ; 
for  all  things  that  I  heard  from  my  Father  I  have  made  known  unto  you.  16  Ye  did  not  choose 
me,  but  I  chose  you,  and  appointed  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit 
should  abide:  that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you.  17 
These  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  may  love  one  another.  18  If  the  world  hateth  you,  ^  ye 
know  that  it  hath  hated  me  before  //  hated  you.  19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would 
love  its  own :  but  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  chose  you  out  of  the  world,  therefore 
the  world  hateth  you.  20  Remember  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  A  ^servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord.  If  they  persecuted  me,  they  will  also  persecute  you;  if  they  kept  my  word,  they 
will  keep  yours  also.  21  a  But  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake, 
because  they  know  not  him  that  sent  me.  22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had 
not  had  sin :  but  now  they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin.  23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my 
Father  also.  24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the  works  which  none  other  did,  they  had  not 
had  sin :  but  now  have  they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and  my  Father.  25  But  this  cometh 
io  pass,  that  the  word  maybe  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their  law.  They  hated  me  without  a 
cause.  26  But  when  the  ■*  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even 
the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  '^  proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall  bear  witness  of  me  :  27  *  and 
ye  also  bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning. 

16 :  I  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be  made  to  stumble. 
2  bThey  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues :  yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you 
shall  think  that  he  offereth  service  unto  God.  3  And  these  things  will  they  do,  because  they 
have  not  known  the  Father,  nor  me.  4  But  these  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  when 
their  hour  is  come,  ye  may  remember  them,  how  that  I  told  you.  And  these  things  I  said  not 
unto  you  from  the  beginning,  because  I  was  with  you.  5  But  now  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me; 
and  none  of  you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest  thou?  6  But  because  I  have  spoken  these  things 
unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart.  7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth  ;  It  is  expedient  for 
you  that  I  go  away  :  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  *  Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you  ;  but  if  I  go, 
I  will  send  him  unto  you.  8  And  he,  when  he  is  come,  will  convict  the  world  in  respect  of  sin, 
and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgement:  9  of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me;  10  of  right- 
eousness, because  I  go  to  the  Father,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more  ;  1 1  of  judgement,  because 
the  prince  of  this  world  hath  been  judged.  12  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye 
cannot  bear  them  now.  13  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  shall  guide  you 
into  all  the  truth  :  for  he  shall  not  speak  from  himself;  but  what  things  soever  he  shall  hear, 
these  shall  he  speak :  and  he  shall  declare  unto  you  the  things  that  are  to  come.  14  He  shall 
glorify  me:  for  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  declare//  unto  you.  15  All  things  whatsoever 
the  Father  hath  are  mine:  therefore  said  I,  that  he  taketh  of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto 
you.  16  A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see 
me.     17  Sotne  of  his  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another.  What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us, 

^Gr.  bondservants.  ^Gx.  bondservant.  ^  Ox,  know  ye  ^  Ox,  Advocate  Ox,  Helper  Gx.  Paraclete.  ^  Ox ,  goeth  forth 
from    ^  Or,  and  bear  ye  also  witness 

a  Matt.  10 :  22.    And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.     (^64.) 

a  Matt.  24:9.    And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  the  nations  for  my  name's  sake.     (§131.) 

a  Mark  13  :  13.    And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake,    (f  131.) 

a  Luke  21 :  17.    And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.     (^131.) 

b  Matt.  10 :  21.  And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child :  and  children  shall  rise 
up  against  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.     (^64.) 

b  Mark  13  :  12.  And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child ;  and  children  shall  rise 
up  against  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.     (^^131.) 

bLuke  21:16.  But  ye  shall  be  delivered  up  even  by  parents,  and  brethren,  and  kinsfolk,  and  friends; 
and  some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death.     (§131.) 


190  THE  PASSION   WEEK.— THURSDAY.  [§134 

John  16. 
A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not ;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me :  and,  Because 
I  go  to  the  Father?  18  They  said  therefore,  What  is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while?  We 
know  not  what  he  saith.  19  Jesus  perceived  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  he  said 
unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves  concerning  this,  that  I  said,  A  little  while,  and  ye 
behold  me  not,  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me?  20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice :  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sor- 
row shall  be  turned  into  joy.  21  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour 
is  come :  but  when  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  the 
joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world.  22  And  ye  therefore  now  have  sorrow :  but  I  will  see 
you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  one  taketh  away  from  you.  23  And  in 
that  day  ye  shall  ^ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  of 
the  Father,  he  will  give  it  you  in  my  name.  24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name : 
ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  "■  proverbs :  the  hour  cometh,  when  I  shall  no 
more  speak  unto  you  in  ^  proverbs,  but  shall  tell  you  plainly  of  the  Father.  26  In  that  day  ye 
shall  ask  in  my  name  :  and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that  I  will  ^  pray  the  Father  for  you  ;  27  for  the 
Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came  forth  from 
the  Father.  28  I  came  out  from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into  the  world :  again,  I  leave  the 
world,  and  go  unto  the  Father.  29  His  disciples  say,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speak- 
est  no  *  proverb.  30  Now  know  we  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and  needest  not  that  any  man 
should  ask  thee  :  by  this  we  believe  that  thou  camest  forth  from  God.  31  Jesus  answered  them, 
Do  ye  now  believe?  32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every 
man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone :  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with 
me.  33  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  may  have  peace.  In  the  world  ye 
have  tribulation :  but  be  of  good  cheer ;  I  have  overcome  the  world. 

§135.    THE  INTERCESSORY  PRAYER. 
John,  chap.  17. 

I  These  things  spake  Jesus  ;  and  lifting  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  he  said.  Father,  the  hour  is 
come ;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  the  Son  may  glorify  thee :  2  even  as  thou  gavest  him  authority 
over  all  flesh,  that  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  him,  to  them  he  should  give  eternal  life.  3  And 
this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  should  know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and  him  whom  thou  didst 
send,  even  Jesus  Christ.  4  I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth,  having  accomplished  the  work  which 
thou  hast  given  me  to  do.  5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own  self  with 
the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world  was.  6  I  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men 
whom  thou  gavest  me  out  of  the  world :  thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  to  me ;  and  they 
have  kept  thy  word.  7  Now  they  know  that  all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me  are  from 
thee  :  8  for  the  words  which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given  unto  them  ;  and  they  received  them, 
and  knew  of  a  truth  that  I  came  forth  from  thee,  and  they  believed  that  thou  didst  send  me. 
91^  pray  for  them :  I  ^  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me ;  for 
they  are  thine :  10  and  all  things  that  are  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine  :  and  I  am  glori- 
fied in  them.  11  And  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  and  these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come  to 
thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  them  in  thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be  one, 
even  as  we  are.  12  While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them  in  thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me  : 
and  I  guarded  them,  and  not  one  of  them  perished,  but  the  son  of  perdition ;  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fiilfilled.     13  But  now  I  come  to  thee  ;  and  these  things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they 

'^Ox,  ask  me  no  question      ^  Ox,  parables     ^Qx.  make  request  of.      '^  Ox,  parable      ^  Gx.  make  request. 


§136] 


THE  AGONY  IN  GETHSEMANE. 


191 


John  17. 
may  have  my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves.  14  I  have  given  them  thy  word  ;  and  the  world  hated 
them,  because  they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  15  I  ^  P^^y  i^ot  that 
thou  shouldest  take  them  ^  from  the  world,  but  that  thou  shouldest  keep  them  -  from  ^  the  evil 
one.  16  They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  17  ■*  Sanctify  them  in  the 
truth :  thy  word  is  truth.  18  As  thou  didst  send  me  into  the  world,  even  so  sent  I  them  into 
the  world.  19  And  for  their  sakes  I  *  sanctify  myself,  that  they  themselves  also  may  be  sancti- 
fied in  truth.  20  Neither  for  these  only  do  I  ^pray,  but  for  them  also  that  believe  on  me 
through  their  word  ;  21  that  they  may  all  be  one  ;  even  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee, 
that  tiiey  also  may  be  in  us  :  that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.  22  And  the  glory 
which  thou  hast  given  me  I  have  given  unto  them ;  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one ; 
23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  perfected  into  one ;  that  the  world  may  know 
that  thou  didst  send  me,  and  lovedst  them,  even  as  thou  lovedst  me.  24  Father,  ^that  which 
thou  hast  given  me,  I  will  that,  where  I  am,  they  also  may  be  with  me ;  that  they  may  behold  my 
glory,  which  thou  hast  given  me  :  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world.  25  O 
righteous  Father,  the  world  knew  thee  not,  but  I  knew  thee ;  and  these  knew  that  thou  didst 
send  me ;  26  and  I  made  known  unto  them  thy  name,  and  will  make  it  known ;  that  the  love 
wherewith  thou  lovedst  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 


FRIDAY.    §§136-141. 
§136.     THE  AGONY   IN   GETHSEMANE. 


[Matt.  26 :  30.] 
Matt.  26:36-46. 

[30  And  when  they 
had  sung  a  hymn,  they 
went  out  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives.] 


36  Then  cometh 
Jesus  with  them  unto 
"a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  unto 
his  disciples,  Sit  ye 
here,  while  I  go  yonder 
and  pray.  37  And  he 
took  with  him  Peter 
and  the  two  sons  of 
Zebedee,  and  began  to 
be  sorrowful  and  sore 
troubled.  38  Then 
saith  he  unto  them, 
a  My  soul  is  exceeding 
sorrowful,    even    unto 


[Mark  14 :  26.] 
Mark  14 :  32-42. 

[26  And  when  they 
had  sung  a  hymn,  they 
went  out  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives.] 


32  And  they  come 
unto  "  a  place  which 
was  named  Gethsem- 
ane :  and  he  saith 
unto  his  disciples.  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with 
him  Peter  and  James 
and  John,  and  began 
to  be  greatly  amazed, 
and      sore      troubled. 

34  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  a  My  soul  is  ex- 
ceeding sorrowful  even 
unto  death :   abide  ye 


Luke  22 :  39-46. 

39  And  he  came 
out,  and  went,  as 
his  custom  was,  unto 
the  mount  of  Olives ; 
and  the  disciples  al- 
so      followed        him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at 
the  place,  he  said  unto 
them,  Pray  that  ye  en- 
ter not  into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  part- 
ed from  them  about 
a  stone's  cast ;  and 
he  kneeled  down  and 
prayed,  42  saying, 
t>  Father,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this 
cup  from  me  :  never- 
theless not  my  will,  but 
thine,  be  done.  43 
'And   there  appeared 


[John  18:  i.] 

[i  When  Jesus  had 
spoken  these  words, 
he  went  forth  with  his 
disciples  over  the 
'  brook  ^  Kidron,  where 
was  a  garden,  into 
which  he  entered,  him- 
self and  his  disciples.] 


'^Gx.  make  request.    ^Gt.outof.    ^  Or,  evil    *  Or,  Consecrate    ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Mos^  wA(7»i.     ^Gr.  «« 
enclosed  piece  of  ground.    '  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  43,  44.    ^Or,ravi?ie    Gi.  winter-torrent.    ^  Or,  0/ the  Cedars 


a  John  12:27.    Now  is  my  soul  troubled;  and  what  shall  I  say?     (^129.) 
b  John  12 :  27,  28.    Father,  save  me  from  this  hour.    But  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour, 
thy  name.    (^129.) 


Father,  gloriiy 


T92 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.  — FRIDAY. 


[§136 


Matt.  26. 
death :  abide  ye  here, 
and   watch    with    me. 

39  And  he  went  for- 
ward a  little,  and  fell  on 
his  face,  and  prayed, 
saying,  aO  my  Father, 
if  it  be  possible,  let  this 
cup  pass  away  from  me  : 
nevertheless,  not  as  I 
will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  un- 
to the  disciples,  and 
findeth  them  sleeping, 
and  saith  unto  Peter, 
What,  could  ye  not 
watch  with  me  one 
hour?  41  ^  Watch  and 
pray,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation :  the 
spirit  indeed  is  willing, 
but  the  flesh  is  weak. 
42  Again,  a  second 
time  he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  saying,  O  my 
Father,  if  this  cannot 
pass  away,  except  I 
drink  it,  thy  will  be 
done.  43  And  he 
came  again  and  found 
them  sleeping,  for  their 
eyes  were  heavy.  44 
And  he  left  them  again, 
and  went  away,  and 
prayed  a  third  time, 
saying  again  the  same 
words.  45  Then  com- 
eth he  to  the  disciples, 
and  saith  unto  them. 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take 
your  rest :  behold,  the 
hour  is  at  hand,  and 
the  Son  of  man  is  be- 
trayed unto  the  hands 
of  sinners.  46  Arise, 
let  us  be  going:  be- 
hold, he  is  at  hand 
that  betrayeth  m.e. 


Mark  14. 
here,  and  watch.  35 
And  he  went  forward 
a  little,  and  fell  on  the 
ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possi- 
ble, the  hour  might  pass 
away  from  him.  36 
And  he  said,  a  Abba, 
Father,  all  thmgs  are 
possible  unto  thee ; 
remove  this  cup  from 
me  :  howbeit  not  what 
I  will,  but  what  thou 
wilt.  37  And  he  com- 
eth, and  findeth  them 
sleeping,  and  saith 
unto  Peter,  Simon, 
sleepestthou?  couldest 
thou  not  watch  one 
hour.?  38  ^  Watch  and 
pray,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation :  the 
spirit  indeed  is  will- 
ing, but  the  flesh  is 
weak.  39  And  again 
he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  saying  the 
same  words.  40  And 
again  he  came,  and 
found  them  sleeping, 
for  their  eyes  were  very 
heavy ;  and  they  wist 
not  what  to  answer 
him.  41  And  he  com- 
eth the  third  time, 
and  saith  unto  them. 
Sleep  on  now,  and 
take  your  rest :  it  is 
enough ;  the  hour  is 
come  ;  behold,  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  into 
the  hands  of  sinners. 
42  Arise,  let  us  be  go- 
ing: behold,  he  that 
betrayeth  me  is  at 
hand. 


Luke  22. 
unto  him  an  angel  from 
heaven,  strengthening 
him.  44  And  being  in 
an  agony  he  prayed 
more  earnestly :  and 
his  sweat  became  as  it 
were  great  drops  of 
blood  falling  down 
upon  the  ground.  45 
And  when  he  rose  up 
from  his  prayer,  he 
came  unto  the  disci- 
ples, and  found  them 
sleeping  for  sorrow, 
46  and  said  unto  them. 
Why  sleep  ye  ?  rise  and 
pray,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation. 


^  Or,  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not 


a  See  note  b,  page  191. 


§137] 


THE  BETRAYAL  AND  ARREST. 


193 

j::*:^ 


§137.     THE  BETRAYAL  AND   ARREST. 


/\r~rs/^ 


Matt.  26:47-56, 

47  And  while  he 
yet  spake,  lo,  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a 
great  multitude  with 
gwgrds  and  staves, 
j^^omvthe  chief  priests 
v^-*ialid  elders  of  the  peo- 
JL^'^Ie^  48  Now  tie  that 
betrayed  him  gave 
them  a  sign,  saying. 
Whomsoever  I  shall 
kiss,  that  is  he :  take 
him.  49  And  straight- 
way he  came  to  Jesus, 
and  said,  Hail,  Rabbi ; 
and  ^  kissed^Mg.'  50 
And  Jesus'^id  unto 
him,  Friend,  do  that  for 
which  thou  art  come. 
Then  they  came  and 
laid  hands  on  Jesus, 
and  took  him.  51  And 
behold,  one  of  them 
that  were  with  Jesus 
stretched  out  his  hand, 
and  drew  his  sword, 
and  smote  the  '  servant 
of  the  high  priest,  and 
struck  off  his  ear.  52 
Then  saith  Jesus  unto 
him,  Put  up  again  thy 
sword  into  its  place : 
for  all  they  that  take 
the  sword  shall  perish 
with  the  sword.  53  Or 
thinkest  thou  that  I 
cannot  beseech  my 
Father,  and  he  shall 
even  now  send  me 
more  than  twelve  le- 
gions of  angels?  54 
How  then  should  the 
scriptures  be  fulfilled, 
that  thus  it  must  be? 


Mark  14:  43-52. 

43  And  straight- 
way, while  he  yet 
spake,  Cometh  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve,  and 
with  him  a  multitude 
with  swords  and 
staves,  (roTia  the  chief 
priests  andlhe  scribes 
and  the  elders.  44 
Now  he  tliaf  betrayed 
him  had  given  them  a 
token,  saying.  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss,  that 
is  he ;  take  him,  and 
lead  him  away  safely. 
45  And  when  he  was 
come,  straightway  he 
came  to  him,  and 
saith.  Rabbi ;  and 
^  kissed  him.  46  And 
they  laid  hands  on  him, 
and  took  him.  47  But 
a  certain  one  of  them 
that  stood  by  drew  his 
sword,  and  smote  the 
^  servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  struck  off 
his  ear.  48  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Are  ye  come  out, 
as  against  a  robber, 
with  swords  and  staves 
to  seize  me  ?  49  I  was 
daily  with  you  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and 
ye  took  me  not :  but 
this  is  done  that  the 
scriptures  might  be 
fulfilled.  50  And  they 
all  left  him,  and  fled. 


Luke  22 :  47-53. 

47  While  he  yet 
spake,  behold,  a  mul- 
titude, and  he  that  was 
called  Judas,  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  before 
them ;  and  he  _drew 
i^^jmtijJ^auSi-iSJdss 
him..  ^8^  But  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Ju(^as, 
betrayest  thou  the  Son 
of  man  with  a  kiss?] 
49  And  when  they  that 
were  about  him  saw 
what  would  follow, 
they  said.  Lord,  shall 
we  smite  with  the 
sword  ?  50  And  a  cer- 
tain one  of  them  smote 
the  ^  servant  of  the 
high  priest,  and  struck 
off  his  right  ear.  51 
But  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  Suffer  ye  thus 
far.  And  he  touched 
his  ear,  and  healed 
him.  52  And  Jesus 
said  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  captains 
of  the  temple,  and 
elders,  which  were 
come  against  him.  Are 
ye  come  out,  as  against 
a  robber,  with  swords 
and  staves?  53  When 
I  was  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple,  ye 
stretched  not  forth  your 
hands  against  me  :  but 
this  is  your  hour,  and 
the  power  of  darkness. 


John  18:  i-ii  [12]. 

I  When  Jesus  had 
spoken  these  words,  he 
went  forth  with  his  dis- 
ciples over  the  ^  brook 
*Kidron,  where  was  a 
garden,  into  the  which 
he  entered,  himself  and 
his  disciples.  2  ^w 
Tudas  also,  whicnbg^ 
trayed  him,  knew  the 
place :  tor  Jesus  oft- 
thnes"  resorted  thither 
with  his  disciples.  3 
Judas  then,  having  re- 
ceived the  ®  band  of 
soldiers,  and  _  officers 
fronTTfie  cKieT  priests 
and  tHe  Ftiarisees, 
corneal!  ihittler  with 
lanterns  and  torches 
and  ^^^52525  4  Jesus 
therefore,  knowing  all 
the  things  that  were 
coming  upon  him,  went 
forth,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Whom  seek  ye? 
5  They  answered  him, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
I  am  he.  And  Judas 
also,~which  betrayed 
him,  was  standing  with 
them.  6  When  there^ 
fore  he  said  unto  them, 
I  am  he,  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to 
the  ground.  7  Again 
therefore  he  asked 
them.  Whom  seek  ye? 
And  they  said,  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.  8  Jesus 
answered,  I  told  you 
that  I  am  he:  if  there- 
fore ye  seek  me,  let 
these    go   their    way: 


^Gr.  kissed  kim  muck.    ^Gr.  bondservant.   ^Oi,  ravine    Gr.  winter-torrent.     ^Ot,  o/  the  Cedars    ^  Or,  cohort 


194 


THE  PASSION   WEEK,  — FRIDAY. 


[§137 


Matt.  26. 

55  In  that  hour  said 
Jesus  to  the  multitudes, 
Are  ye  come  out  as 
against  a  robber  with 
swords  and  staves  to 
.«;eize  me  ?  I  sat  daily 
in  the  temple  teaching, 
and  ye  took  me   not. 

56  But  all  this  is  come 
to  pass,  that  the  scrip- 
tures of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled. 
Then  all  the  disciples 
left  him,  and  fled. 


Mark  14. 


51  And  a  certain 
young  man  followed 
with  him,  having  a 
linen  cloth  cast  about 
him,  over  his  naked 
body:  and  they  lay  hold 
on  him ;  52  but  he 
left  the  linen  cloth,  and 
fled  naked. 


John  18. 
9  that  the  word  might 
be  fulfilled  which  he 
spake,  Of  those  whom 
thou  hast  given  me  I 
lost  not  one.  10  Si- 
mon Peter  therefore 
having  a  sword  drew 
it,  and  struck  the  high 
priest's  *  servant,  and 
cut  off  his  right  ear. 
Now  the  *  servant's 
name  was  Malchus. 
1 1  Jesus  therefore  said 
unto  Peter,  Put  up  the 
sword  into  the  sheath : 
the  cup  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me, 
shall  I  not  drink  it  ? 


[12  So  the  '  band 
and  the  ^  chief  captain, 
and  the  officers  of  the 
Jews,  seized  Jesus  and 
bound  him,] 


§138.     THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  THE  JEWISH   AUTHORITIES. 


Matt.  26:  57 — 27:  10.  I  Mark  14:53-72  [15:1a.] 


[57  And  they  that 
had  taken  Jesus  led 
him  away — ] 


[53   And  they   led 
Jesus  away — ] 


Luke  22:  54-71. 

[54  And  they  seized 
him,  and  led  him 
away  — ] 


John  18:  12-27. 

12  So  the  "^  band 
and  the  *  chief  cap- 
tain, and  the  officers 
of  the  Jews,  seized 
Jesus  and  bound  him, 
13  and  led  him  to 
Annas  first ;  for  he  was 
father  in  law  to  Caia- 
phas,  which  was  high 
priest  that  year.  14 
Now  Caiaphas  was  he 


^  Gr.  bondservant,       ^  Or,  cohort      ^  Or,  military  tribune    Gr.  chiliarch. 


§138] 


THE    TRIAL  BEFORE    THE  JEWISH  AUTHORITIES. 


195 


Matt.  26. 


Cf.  vss.  69,  70,  page  19 


Mark  14. 


Cf.  vss.  66-68,  page  15 


Luke  22. 


Cf.  vss.  ss-57,  page  19 


John  18. 

which  gave  counsel  to 
the  Jews,  that  it  \yas 
expedient  that  one 
man  should  die  for  the 
people. 

15  And  Simon 
Peter  followed  Jesus, 
and  so  did  another 
disciple.  Now  that 
disciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest, 
and  entered  in  with 
Jesus  into  the  court  of 
the  high  priest;  16 
but  Peter  was  standing 
at  the  door  without. 
So  the  other  disciple, 
which  was  known  unto 
the  high  priest,  went 
out  and  spake  unto 
her  that  kept  the  door, 
and  brought  in  Peter. 
17  The  maid  there- 
fore that  kept  the  door 
saith  unto  Peter,  Art 
thou  also  one  of  this 
man's  disciples  ?  He 
saith,  I  am  not.  18 
Now  the  ^  servants 
and  the  officers  were 
standing  there,  having 
made  ^  a  fire  of  coals  ; 
for  it  was  cold ;  and 
they  were  warming 
themselves :  and  Peter 
also  was  with  them, 
standing  and  warming 
himself. 

19  The  high  priest 
therefore  asked  Jesus 
of  his  disciples,  and  of 
his  teaching.  20  Jesus 
answered  him,  I  have 
spoken  openly  to  the 
world;  I  ever  taught 
in  ^synagogues,  and 
in  the  temple,  where 
all     the     Jews     come 


^  Gr.  bondservants.      -  Gr.  afire  of  charcoal.      *  Gr.  synagogue. 


196 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— FRIDAY. 


[§138 


Matt.  26. 


57  And  they  that 
had  taken  Jesus  led 
him  away  to  the  house 
of  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest,  where  the 
scribes  and  the  elders 
were  gathered  to- 
gether. 58  But  Peter 
followed  him  afar  off, 
unto  the  court  of  the 
high  priest,  and  entered 
in,  and  sat  with  the 
officers,  to  see  the  end. 
59  Now  the  chief 
priests  and  the  whole 
council  sought  false 
witness  against  Jesus, 
that  they  might  put 
him  to  death  ;  60  and 
they  found  it  not, 
though  many  false 
witnesses  came.  But 
afterward  came  two, 
61  and  said.  This  man 
said,    I    am    able    to 

'  Or,  -with  a  rod 


Mark  14. 


53  And  they  led 
Jesus  away  to  the  high 
priest :  and  there  come 
together  with  him  all 
the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  and  the 
scribes.  54  And  Peter 
had  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  within,  into 
the  court  of  the  high 
priest ;  and  he  was 
sitting  with  the  officers, 
and  warming  himself 
in  the  light  of  the  fire. 
55  Now  the  chief 
priests  and  the  whole 
council  sought  witness 
against  Jesus  to  put 
him  to  death ;  and 
found  it  not.  56  For 
many  bare  false  wit- 
ness against  him,  and 
their  witness  agreed 
not  together.  57  And 
there  stood  up  certain. 


Luke  22. 


54  And  they  seized 
him,  and  led  him 
away,  and  brought 
him  into  the  high 
priest's  house.  But 
Peter  followed  afar  off. 
[55  And  when  they 
had  kindled  a  fire  in 
the  midst  of  the  court, 
and  had  sat  down 
together,  Peter  sat  in 
the  midst  of  them.  56 
And  a  certain  maid 
seeing  him  as  he  sat 
in  the  light  of  the 
fire,  — ] 

[Paragraph  continued  on  page 

,198.] 


John  18. 
together ;  and  in  secret 
spake  I  nothing.  21 
Why  askest  thou  me? 
ask  them  that  have 
heard  7ne,  what  I  spake 
unto  them :  behold, 
these  know  the  things 
which  I  said.  22  And 
when  he  had  said  this, 
one  of  the  officers 
standing  by  struck 
Jesus  *  with  his  hand, 
saying,  Answerest  thou 
the    high     priest     so? 

23  Jesus  answered 
him,  If  I  have  spoken 
evil,  bear  witness  of 
the  evil :  but  if  well, 
why  smitest  thou  me? 

24  Annas  therefore 
sent  him  bound  unto 
Caiaphas  the  high 
priest. 


§138] 


THE    TRIAL  BEFORE    THE  JEWISH  AUTHORITIES. 


197 


Matt.  26. 
destroy  the  ^  temple 
of  God,  and  to  build 
it  in  three  days.  62 
And  the  high  priest 
stood  up,  and  said 
unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing.?  what  is 
it  which  these  witness 
against  thee?  63  But 
Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest 
said  unto  him,  I  adjure 
thee  by  the  living  God, 
that  thou  tell  us 
whether  thou  be  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of 
God.  64  Jesus  saith 
unto  him.  Thou  hast 
said :  nevertheless  I 
say  unto  you,  Hence- 
forth ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  sitting  at 
the  right  hand  of 
power,  and  coming  on 
the  clouds  of  heaven. 
65  Then  the  high 
priest  rent  his  gar- 
ments, saying,  He 
hath  spoken  blas- 
phemy: what  further 
need  have  we  of  wit- 
nesses? behold,  now 
ye  have  heard  the 
blasphemy :  66  what 
think  ye?  They  an- 
swered and  said.  He 
is   ^worthy  of   death. 


d'j  Then  did  they 
spit  in  his  face  and 
buffet  him :  and  some 
smote  him  *with  the 
palms  of  their  hands, 
68  saying.  Prophesy  un- 
to us,  thou  Christ :  who 
is  he  that  struck  thee  ? 


Mark  14. 

and  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  saying, 
58  We  heard  him  say, 
I  will  destroy  this 
^  temple  that  is  made 
with  hands,  and  in 
three  days  I  will  build 
another  made  without 
hands.  59  And  not 
even  so  did  their  wit- 
ness agree  together. 
60  And  the  high  priest 
stood  up  in  the  midst, 
and  asked  Jesus,  say- 
ing, Answerest  thou 
nothing?  what  is  it 
which  these  witness 
against  thee?  61  But 
he  held  his  peace, 
and  answered  nothing. 
Again  the  high  priest 
asked  him,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Art  thou  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  Blessed?  62  And 
Jesus  said,  I  am  :  and 
ye  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  sitting  at  the  right 
hand  of  power,  and 
coming  with  the  clouds 
of  heaven.  63  And 
the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes.  and  saith. 
What  further  need 
have  we  of  witnesses? 
64  Ye  have  heard  the 
blasphemy :  what  think 
ye?  And  they  all 
condemned  him  to  be 
^  worthy  of  death. 

65  And  some  began 
to  spit  on  him,  and 
to  cover  his  face,  and 
to  buffet  him,  and  to  say 
unto  him.  Prophesy : 
and  the  officers  re- 
ceived him  with  *  blows 
of  their  hands. 


Luke  22. 


63  And  the  men 
that  held  '  Jestis 
mocked  him,  and  beat 
him.  64  And  they 
blindfolded  him,  and 
asked  him,  saying. 
Prophesy :  who  is  he 
that  struck  thee?    65 


John  18. 


1  Or,  sanctuary :  as  in  ch.  xxiii.  35 ;  xxvii.  5.     2  Gr.  liable  to.    »  Or,  with  rods    *  Or,  strokes  0/  rods    ^  Gr.  him. 


198 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— FRIDAY. 


[§138 


Matt.  26. 


69  Now  Peter  was 
sitting  without  in  the 
court :  and  a  maid 
came  unto  him,  saying, 
Thou  also  wast  with 
Jesus  the  Galilaean. 
70  But  he  denied  be- 
fore them  all,  saying, 
I  know  not  what  thou 
sayest.  71  And  when 
he  was  gone  out  into 
the  porch,  another 
7naid  saw  him,  and 
saith  unto  them  that 
were  there,  This  man 
also  was  with  Jesus  the 
Nazarene.  72  And 
again  he  denied  with 
an  oath,  I  know  not 
the  man.  73  And 
after  a  little  while  they 
that  stood  by  came 
and  said  to  Peter,  Of 
a  truth  thou  also  art 
07te  of  them ;  for  thy 
speech  bewrayeth  thee. 
74  Then  began  he  to 
curse  and  to  swear,  I 
know  not  the  man. 
And  straightway  the 
cock  crew.  75  And 
Peter  remembered  the 
word  which  Jesus  had 
said,  Before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.  And  he 
went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 


Mark  14. 


66  And  as  Peter 
was  beneath  in  the 
court,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  maids  of 
the  high  priest;  67 
and  seeing  Peter  warm- 
ing himself,  she  looked 
upon  him,  and  saith. 
Thou  also  wast  with 
the  Nazarene,  eveii 
Jesus.  68  But  he 
denied,  saying,  '  I 
neither  know,  nor 
understand  what  thou 
sayest :  and  he  went 
out  into  the  ^  porch  ; 
*and  the  cock  crew. 
69  And  the  maid  saw 
him,  and  began  again 
to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by.  This  is  one 
of  them.  70  But  he 
again  denied  it.  And 
after  a  little  while 
again  they  that  stood 
by  said  to  Peter,  Of  a 
truth  thou  art  one  of 
them ;  for  thou  art  a 
Galilaean.  71  But  he 
began  to  curse,  and 
to  swear,  I  know  not 
this  man  of  whom 
ye  speak.  72  And 
straightway  the  second 
time  the  cock  crew. 
And  Peter  called  to 
mind  the  word,  how 
that  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Before  the  cock 
crow  twice,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice.  ''  And 
when  he  thought  there- 
on, he  wept. 


Luke  22. 

And  many  other  things 
spake  they  against 
him,  reviling  him. 

55  And 
when  they  had  kindled 
a  fire  in  the  midst  of 
the  court,  and  had  sat 
down  together,  Peter 
sat  in  the  midst  of 
them.  56  And  a  cer- 
tain maid  seeing  him 
as  he  sat  in  the  light 
of  the  fire,  and  look- 
ing stedfastly  upon 
him,  said.  This  man 
also  was  with  him.  57 
But  he  denied,  saying. 
Woman,  I  know  him 
not.  58  And  after  a 
little  while  another  saw 
him,  and  said,  Thou 
also  art  07ie  of  them. 
But  Peter  said,  Man,  I 
am  not.  59  And  after 
the  space  of  about  one 
hour  another  confident- 
ly affirmed,  saying.  Of 
a  truth  this  man  also 
was  with  him :  for  he 
is  a  Galilaean.  60  But 
Peter  said,  Man,  I 
know  not  what  thou 
sayest.  And  immedi- 
ately, while  he  yet 
spake,  the  cock  crew. 
61  And  the  Lord 
turned,  and  looked 
upon  Peter.  And  Pe- 
ter remembered  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how 
that  he  said  unto  him, 
Before  the  cock  crow 
this  day,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice.  62 
And  he  went  out,  and 
wept  bitterly. 


John  18. 


Cf.  vss.  15-18,  page  195. 


25  Now  Simon 
Peter  was  standing 
and  warming  himseln 
They  said  therefore 
unto  him,  Art  thou 
also  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples ?  He  denied, 
and   said,    I   am    not. 

26  One  of  the  ^  serv- 
ants of  the  high 
priest,  being  a  kins- 
man of  him  whose  ear 
Peter  cut  off,  saith, 
Did  not  I  see  thee  in 
the  garden  with  him? 

27  Peter  therefore 
denied  again :  and 
straightway  the  cock 
crew. 


1  Or,  I  neither  know,  nor  understand:  thou,  what  sayest  thou?    2  Gr.  forecourt.    ^  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and 
the  cock  crew.      *  Or,  And  he  began  to  weep.      ^  Gr.  bondservants. 


§138] 


THE    TRIAL  BEFORE    THE  JEWISH  AUTHORITIES. 


199 


Matt.  27. 
I  Now  when  morn- 
ing was  come,  all  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  people 
took  counsel  against 
Jesus  to  put  him  to 
death :  [[2  and  they 
bound  him,  and  led 
him  away,  and  de- 
livered him  up  to 
Pilate  the    governor.]] 


3  Then  Judas, 
which  betrayed  him, 
when  he  saw  that  he 
was  condemned,  re- 
pgnted  himsgl^^^^^Scl 
brought  "^15ack  the 
tHIEt^_^iece£  of  silver 
totheSHjrt^sts  and 
elders,  4  saym^,  I 
have  sinned  in  that  I 
betrayed  ^  innprent 
bloodT  But  they^aidrfA 
WHaT  is  that  to  us?  I 
see  thou  to  it.     5  And  _J 

he,^ cast     down     the 

piecesl4at_^silver  into 
the  sanctuary,  ana  ae-' 
part#3^~~aHd  Ire— went 
away  and  hanged  him- 


[Mark  15.] 
[  I  And  straightway 
in  the  morning  the 
chief  priests  with  the 
elders  and  scribes,  and 
the  whole  councU,  held 
a  consultation, — ] 


Luke  22. 
66  And  as  soon  as 
it  was  day,  the  assem- 
bly of  the  elders  of  the 
people  was  gathered 
together,  both  chief 
priests  and  scribes ; 
and  they  led  him  away 
into  their  council,  say- 
ing, 67  If  thou  art 
the  Christ,  tell  us.  But 
he  said  unto  them,  If 
I  tell  you,  ye  will  not 
believe :  68  and  if  I 
ask  yoti,  ye  Vvill  not 
answer.  69  But  from 
henceforth  shall  the 
Son  of  man  be  seated 
at  the  right  hand  of 
the  power  of  God. 
70  And  they  all  said, 
Art  thou  then  the  Son 
of  God  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  ^  Ye  say 
that  I  am.  71  And 
they  said.  What  fur- 
ther need  have  we  of 
witness?  for  we  our- 
selves have  heard  from 
his  own  mouth. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  righteous.    ^  Or,  Ye  say  it,  because  I  am 


200 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.  — FRIDAY. 


[§138 


Matt.  27. 

self.  6  And  the  chief 
priests  took  the  pieces 
of  silver,  and  said,  It 
is  not  lawful  to  put 
them  into  the  ^  treas- 
ury, since  it  is  the 
price  of  blood.  7  And 
they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the 
potter's  field,  to 
bury  strangers  in.  8 
Wherefore  that  field 
was  called.  The  field 
of  blood,  unto  this 
day.  9  Then  was  ful- 
filled that  which  was 
spoken  ^  by  Jeremiah 
the  prophet,  saying, 
And  ^they  took  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver, 
the  price  of  him  that 
was  priced,  ■•  whom 
certaiti  of  the  children 
of  Israel  did  price ; 
10  and  "  they  gave 
them  for  the  potter's 
field,  as  the  Lord  ap- 
pointed me. 


§139.    THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  PILATE. 


Matt.  27:  [2],  11-31. 

[2  and 
they  bound  him,  and 
led  him  away,  and  de- 
livered him  up  to 
Pilate  the  governor.] 


Mark  15 :  1-20. 

I  And  straightway 
in  the  morning  the 
chief  priests  with  the 
elders  and  scribes,  and 
the  whole  council,  held 
a  consultation,  and 
bound  Jesus,  and  car- 
ried him  away,  and 
delivered  him  up  to 
Pilate. 


[Paragraph  continued  on  page 
201.] 


Luke  23:  1-25. 

I  And  the  whole 
company  of  them  rose 
up, and  brought  him  be- 
fore Pilate.  2  And  they 
began  to  accuse  him, 
saying,  We  found  this 
man  perverting  our  na- 
tion, and  forbidding  to 
give  tribute  to  Caesar, 
and  saying  that  he  him- 
self is  "  Christ  a  king. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  page 
201.] 


John  18:  28—19:  ida. 

28  They  lead  Jesus 
therefore  from  Caia- 
phas  into  the  '  palace : 
and  it  was  early ;  and 
they  themselves  en- 
tered not  into  the 
'  palace,  that  they 
might  not  be  defiled, 
but  might  eat  the  pass- 
over.  29  Pilate  there- 
fore went  out  unto 
them,  and  saith.  What 
accusation     bring     ye 


1  Gr.  corbanas,  that  is,  sacred  treasury.     Compare  Mark  vii.  ii.    ^  Qr,  through    ^  Or,  I  took     *  Or,  whom  they  priced 
on  the  part  of  the  sons  of  Israel     "  Some  ancient  authorities  read  I  gave.      ''  Or,  aw  anoifited  king     '  Gr.  Pmtorium. 


§139] 


THE    TRIAL  BEFORE  PILATE. 


20I 


Matt.  27. 


II  Now  Jesus 

stood  before  the  gov- 
ernor :  and  the  gov- 
ernor asked  him,  say- 
ing, Art  thou  the  King 
of  the  Jews?  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Thou  sayest.  12  And 
when  he  was  accused 
by  the  chief  priests 
and  elders,  he  an- 
swered nothing.  1 3 
Then  saith  Pilate  unto 
him,  Hearest  thou  not 
how  many  things  they 
witness  against  thee? 
14  And  he  gave  him 
no  answer,  not  even 
to  one  word :  inso- 
much that  the  govern- 
or   marvelled   greatly. 


Mark  15. 


2  And  Pilate 
asked  him.  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
And  he  answering 
saith  unto  him,  Thou 
sayest.  3  And  the 
chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things. 
4  And  Pilate  again 
asked  him,  saying, 
Answerest  thou  noth- 
ing? behold  how  many 
things  they  accuse  thee 
of.  5  But  Jesus  no 
more  answered  any- 
thing; insomuch  that 
Pilate  marvelled. 


Luke  23. 


3  And  Pilate  asked 
him,  saying.  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
And  he  answered  him 
and  said,  Thou  sayest. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  page 

202.] 


John  18. 
against  this  man?  30 
They  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  If  this 
man  were  not  an  evil- 
doer, we  should  not 
have  deUvered  him 
up  unto  thee.  31 
Pilate  therefore  said 
unto  them.  Take  him 
yourselves,  and  judge 
him  according  to  your 
law.  The  Jews  said 
unto  him.  It  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  put 
any  man  to  death  :  32 
that  the  word  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake,  signi- 
fying by  what  manner 
of  death  he  should  die. 
33  Pilate  therefore 
entered  again  into  the 
^  palace,  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ?  34 
Jesus  answered,  Say- 
est thou  this  of  thy- 
self, or  did  others  teU 
it  thee  concerning  me? 
35  Pilate  answered. 
Am  I  a  Jew?  Thine 
own  nation  and  the 
chief  priests  deUvered 
thee  unto  me :  what 
hast  thou  done?  36 
Jesus  answered,  My 
kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world  :  if  my  kingdom 
were  of  this  world, 
then  would  my  ^  serv- 
ants fight,  that  I  should 
not  be  delivered  to 
the  Jews :  but  now  is 
my  kingdom  not 
from  hence.  37  Pilate 
therefore  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a  king 


iGr.  Prcetorium,      ^Or,  officers:  as  in  ver.  3,  12, 18,  22. 


202 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.  — FRIDAY. 


[§139 


Matt.  27. 


Mark  15. 


Luke  23. 


4  And  Pilate  said  un- 
to the  chief  priests  and 
the  multitudes,  I  find 
no  fault  in  this  man.  5 
But  they  were  the 
more  urgent,  saying, 
He  stirreth  up  the  peo- 
ple, teaching  through- 
out all  Judsea,  and  be- 
ginning from  Galilee 
even  unto  this  place. 
6  But  when  Pilate 
heard  it,  he  asked 
whether  the  man  were 
a  Galilasan.  7  And 
when  he  knew  that 
he  was  of  Herod's 
jurisdiction,  he  sent 
him  unto  Herod,  who 
himself  also  was  at 
Jerusalem  in  these 
days. 

8  Now  when  Herod 
saw  Jesus,  he  was  ex- 
ceeding glad :  for  he 
was  of  a  long  time 
desirous  to  see  him, 
because  he  had  heard 
concerning  him  ;  and 
he  hoped  to  see  some 
^  miracle  done  by  him. 
9  And  he  questioned 
him  in  many  words ; 
but  he  answered  him 
nothing:.     10  And  the 


John  18. 
then?  Jesus  answered, 
^  Thou  say  est  that  I 
am  a  king.  To  this 
end  have  I  been  born, 
and  to  this  end  am  I 
come  into  the  world, 
that  I  should  bear  wit- 
ness unto  the  truth. 
Every  one  that  is  of 
the  truth  heareth  my 
voice.  38  Pilate  saith 
unto  him.  What  is 
truth? 

And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  went  out 
again  unto  the  Jews, 
and  saith  unto  them,  I 
find  no  crime  in  him. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  page 
204.] 


1  Gr.  sign.      *0r,  Thou  sayest  it,  because  I  am  a  king. 


§139] 


THE    TRIAL  BEFORE  PILATE. 


203 


Matt.  27. 


Mark  15. 


15  Now  at  *the 
feast  the  governor  was 
wont  to  release  unto  the 
multitude  one  prisoner, 
whom  they  would.  16 
And  they  had  then  a 
notable  prisoner,  called 
Barabbas.  17  When 
therefore  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pi- 
late  said  unto    them, 


6  Now  at  *  the 
feast  he  used  to  re- 
lease unto  them  one 
prisoner,  whom  they 
asked  of  him.  7  And 
there  was  one  called 
Barabbas,  /^/w^  bound 
with  them  that  had 
made  insurrection,  men 
who  in  the  insurrec- 
tion   had     committed 


Luke  23. 
chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  stood,  vehe- 
mently accusing  him. 
II  And  Herod  with 
his  soldiers  set  him  at 
nought,  and  mocked 
him,  and  arraying  him 
in  gorgeous  apparel 
sent  him  back  to 
Pilate.  12  And  Herod 
and  Pilate  became 
friends  with  each  other 
that  very  day  :  for  be- 
fore they  were  at  enmi- 
ty between  themselves. 
13  And  Pilate 

called  together  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
rulers  and  the  people, 
14  and  said  unto  them. 
Ye  brought  unto  me 
this  man,  as  one  that 
perverteth  the  people : 
and  behold,  #1,  having 
examined  him  before 
you,  found  no  fault  in 
this  man  touching 
those  things  whereof 
ye  accuse  him:  15 
no,  nor  yet  Herod : 
for  he  sent  him  back 
unto  us;  and  behold, 
nothing  worthy  of 
death  hath  been  done 
by  him.  16  I  wUl 
therefore  chastise  him, 
and  release  him.^ 

[Paragraph  continued  on  page 

204.] 


John  18. 


*  Or,  a  feast      ^  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  17  Now  he  must  needs  release  unto  them  at  the  feast  one  prisoner. 
Others  add  the  same  words  after  ver.  ig. 


204 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.— FRIDAY. 


[§139 


Matt.  27. 
Whom  will  ye  that  I 

release  unto  you  ? 
Barabbas,  or  Jesus 
which  is  caUed  Christ? 
18  For  he  knew  that 
for  envy  they  had  de- 
livered him  up.  19 
And  while  he  was  sit- 
ting on  the  judgement- 
seat,  his  wife  sent  unto 
him,  saying,  Have 
thou  nothing  to  do 
with  that  righteous 
man :  for  I  have  suf- 
fered many  things  this 
day  in  a  dream  because 
of  him.  20  Now  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
elders  persuaded  the 
multitudes  that  they 
should  ask  for  Barab- 
bas, and  destroy  Jesus. 
21  But  the  governor 
answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Whether 
of  the  twain  will  ye 
that  I  release  unto  you  ? 
And  they  said,  Barab- 
bas. 22  Pilate  saith 
unto  them.  What  then 
shall  I  do  unto  Jesus 
which  is  called  Christ? 
They  all  say.  Let  him 
be  crucified.  23  And 
he  said.  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done? 
But  they  cried  out  ex- 
ceedingly, sa)dng.  Let 
him  be  crucified.  24 
So  when  Pilate  saw 
that  he  prevailed  noth- 
ing, but  rather  that  a 
tumult  was  arising,  he 
took  water,  and  washed 
his  hands  before  the 
multitude,  saying,  I 
am  innocent  ^  of  the 
blood  of  this  righteous 


Mark  15. 

murder.  8  And  the 
multitude  went  up  and 
began  to  ask  him  to  do 
as  he  was  wont  to  do 
unto  them.  9  And 
Pilate  answered  them, 
sa)dng.  Will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you  the 
King  of  the  Jews?  10 
For  he  perceived  that 
for  envy  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered 
him  up.  II  But  the 
chief  priests  stirred  up 
the  multitude,  that  he 
should  rather  release 
Barabbas  unto  them. 
12  And  Pilate  again 
answered  and  said 
unto  them,  What  then 
shall  I  do  unto  him 
whom  ye  call  the  King 
of  the  Jews?  13  And 
they  crie4  out  again. 
Crucify  him.  14  And 
Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Why,  what  evil  hath 
he  done?  But  they 
cried  out  exceedingly. 
Crucify  him.  15  And 
Pilate,  wishing  to  con- 
tent the  multitude,  re- 
leased unto  them 
Barabbas,  and  deliv- 
ered Jesus,  when  he 
had  scourged  him,  to 
be  crucified. 


Luke  23. 


18  But  they  cried  out  all 
together,  saying.  Away 
with  this  man,  and  re- 
lease unto  us  Barabbas : 

19  one  who  for  a  cer- 
tain insurrection  made 
in  the  city,  and  for 
murder,  was  cast  into 
prison.  20  And  Pilate 
spake  unto  them  again, 
desiring  to  release 
Jesus;  21  but  they 
shouted,  saying,  Cru- 
cify, crucify  him.  22 
And  he  said  unto  them 
the  third  time,  Why, 
what  evil  hath  this  man 
done  ?  I  have  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him  : 
I  will  therefore  chastise 
him  and  release  him. 
23  But  they  were  in- 
stant with  loud  voices, 
asking  that  he  might  be 
crucified.  And  their 
voices  prevailed.  24 
And  Pilate  gave  sen- 
tence that  what  they 
asked  for  should  be 
done.  25  And  he  re- 
leased him  that  for  in- 
surrection and  murder 
had  been  cast  into  pris- 
on, whom  they  asked 
for ;  but  Jesus  he  de- 
livered up  to  their  will. 


John  18. 


39  But  ye  have  a  cus- 
tom, that  I  should  re- 
lease unto  you  one  at 
the  passover :  will  ye 
therefore  that  I  release 
unto  you  the  King  of 
the  Jews?  40  They 
cried  out  therefore 
again,  saying.  Not  this 
man,  but  Barabbas. 
Now  Barabbas  was  a 
robber. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  this  blood:  see  ye  is'c. 


§139] 


THE    TRIAL  BEFORE  PILATE. 


205 


Matt.  27. 
man :     see    ye   to    it. 

25  And  all  the  people 
answered  and  said, 
His  blood  be  on  us, 
and    on   our  children. 

26  Then  released  he 
unto  them  Barabbas : 
but  Jesus  he  scourged 
and  delivered  to  be 
crucified. 

27  Then  the  sol- 
diers of  the  governor 
took  Jesus  into  the 
*  palace,  and  gathered 
unto  him  the  whole 
''band.  28  And  they 
'stripped  him,  and  put 
on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 
29  And  they  plaited  a 
crown  of  thorns  and 
put  it  upon  his  head, 
and  a  reed  in  his  right 
hand ;  and  they 
kneeled  down  before 
him,  and  mocked  him, 
saying,  Hail,  King  of 
the  Jews !  30  And 
they  spat  upon  him, 
and  took  the  reed  and 
smote  him  on  the 
head. 

[Farsgiaph  continaed  on  page 
207.] 


Mark  15. 


16  And  the  sol- 
diers led  him  away 
within  the  court,  which 
is  the  ^  Praetorium  ; 
and  they  call  together 
the  whole  '  band.  17 
And  they  clothe  him 
with  purple,  and  plait- 
ing a  crown  of  thorns, 
they  put  it  on  him  ;  18 
and  they  began  to 
salute  him,  Hail,  King 
of  the  Jews  !  19  And 
they  smote  his  head 
with  a  reed,  and  did 
spit  upon  him,  and 
bowing  their  knees 
worshipped  him. 

C  Paragraph  continued  on  page 

207.] 


John  19. 


Cf.  19: 1. 

19 : 1  Then  Pilate 
therefore  took  Jesus, 
and  scourged  him.  2 
And  the  soldiers  plaited 
a  crown  of  thorns,  and 
put  it  on  his  head,  and 
arrayed  him  in  a  pur- 
ple garment ;  3  and 
they  came  unto  him, 
and  said,  Hail,  King 
of  the  Jews!  and  they 
struck  him  *  with  their 
hands. 


4  And  Pilate  went 
out  again,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Behold, 
I  bring  him  out 
to  you,  that  ye  may 
know  that  I  find  no 
crime  in  him.  5  Jesus 
therefore  came  out, 
wearing  the  crown  of 
thorns  and  the  purple 
garment.  And  Pilate 
saith  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, the  man!  6 
When  therefore  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
officers  saw  him,  they 


rods 


^  Gt.  Prietorium.     See  Mark  xv.  i6.     '^  Or,  cohort     3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  <r/£?Mff</.      ^  Or,  palace      ^  Or,  with 


206 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.  — FRIDAY. 


[§139 


Matt.  27. 


John  19. 
cried  out,  saying,  Cru- 
cify him,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
Take  him  yourselves, 
and  crucify  him  :  for  I 
find  no  crime  in  him. 
7  The  Jews  answered 
him,  We  have  a  law, 
and  by  that  law  he 
ought  to  die,  because 
he  made  himself  the 
Son  of  God.  8  When 
Pilate  therefore  heard 
this  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid ;  9  and 
he  entered  into  the 
*  palace  again,  and 
saith  unto  Jesus, 
Whence  art  thou?  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  an- 
swer. 10  Pilate  there- 
fore saith  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto 
me?  knowest  thou  not 
that  I  have  ^  power  to 
release  thee,  and  have 
^  power  to  crucify 
thee?  II  Jesus  an- 
swered him.  Thou 
wouldest  have  no 
^  power  against  me, 
except  it  were  given 
thee  from  above : 
therefore  he  that  de- 
livered me  unto  thee 
hath  greater  sin.  12 
Upon  this  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him : 
but  the  Jews  cried  out, 
saying,  If  thou  release 
this  man,  thou  art  not 
Cassar's  friend :  every 
one  that  maketh  him- 
self a  king  •'  speaketh 
against  Caesar.  13 
When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  these  words,  he 
brought  Jesus  out,  and 


1  Gr.  Prcetoriutn.      *  Or,  authority      8  Qr,  opposeth  Ctzsar 


§14°] 


THE    CRUCIFIXION. 


207 


Matt.  27. 


31  And  when 
they  had  mocked  him, 
they  took  off  from  him 
the  robe,  and  put  on 
him  his  garments,  and 
led  him  away  to  crucify 
him. 


Mark  15. 


20  And 
when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off 
from  him  the  purple, 
and  put  on  him  his 
garments.  And  they 
lead  him  out  to  crucify 
him. 


John  19. 
sat  down  on  the  judge- 
ment-seat at  a  place 
called  The  Pavement, 
but  in  Hebrew,  Gab- 
batha.  14  Now  it  was 
the  Preparation  of  the 
passover :  it  was  about 
the  sixth  hour.  And 
he  saith  unto  the  Jews, 
Behold,  your  King !  1 5 
They  therefore  cried 
out.  Away  with  him, 
away  with  hitn,  crucify 
him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them.  Shall  I  crucify 
your  King?  The  chief 
priests  answered,  We 
have  no  king  but 
Caesar.  16     Then 

therefore  he  delivered 
him  unto  them  to  be 
crucified. 


§140.    THE  CRUCIFIXION. 


Matt.  27 :  32-56. 

32  And  as  they 
came  out,  they  found  a 
man  of  Cyrene,  Simon 
by  name :  him  they 
'  compelled  to  go 
with  them,  that  he 
might  bear  his  cross. 

[Paragraph  contmued  on  page 


Mark  15:  21-41. 

21  And  they  "-  com- 
pel one  passing  by,  Si- 
mon of  Cyrene,  com- 
ing from  the  country, 
the  father  of  Alexan- 
der and  Rufus,  to  go 
with  them,  that  he 
might  bear  his  cross. 


[Paragraph  continued  on  page 

08.] 


Luke  23 :  26-49. 

26  And  when  they 
led  him  away,  they  laid 
hold  upon  one  Simon 
of  Cyrene,  coming 
from  the  country,  and 
laid  on  him  the  cross, 
to  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  And  there  fol- 
lowed him  a  great 
multitude  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  of  women  who 
bewailed  and  lamented 


John  19: 163-37. 


Cf.  ver.  17,  page  208. 


*  Gr.  impressed.      *  Gr.  impress. 


208 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.  — FRIDAY. 


[§140 


Matt.  27 


33  And  when  they 
were  come  unto  a  place 
called  Golgotha,  that 
is  to  say,  The  place  of 
a  skull,  34  they  gave 
him  wine  to  drink 
mingled  with  gall :  and 
when  he  had  tasted  it, 
he  would  not  drink. 
35  And  when  they  had 
crucified  him,  they 
parted  his  garments 
among  them,  casting 
lots  :  36  and  they  sat 
and  watched  him  there. 
37  And  they  set  up  over 
his  head  his  accusation 
written,  this  is  jesus 

THE       KING      OF      THE 

JEWS.  38  Then  are 
there     crucified     with 


Mark  15. 


22  And  they  bring 
him  unto  the  place 
Golgotha,  which  is, 
being  interpreted.  The 
place  of  a  skull.  23 
And  they  offered  him 
wine  mingled  with 
myrrh :  but  he  re- 
ceived it  not.  24  And 
they  crucify  him,  and 
part  his  garments 
among  them,  casting 
lots  upon  them,  what 
each  should  take.  25 
And  it  was  the  third 
hour,  and  they  cruci- 
fied him.  26  And  the 
superscription  of  his 
accusation  was  written 

over,  THE  KING  OF  THE 

JEWS.      27  And    with 


Luke  23. 

him.  28  But  Jesus 
turning  unto  them 
said.  Daughters  of 
Jerusalem,  weep  not 
for  me,  but  weep  for 
yourselves,  and  for 
your  children.  29  For 
behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  which  they 
shall  say.  Blessed  are 
the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never 
bare,  and  the  breasts 
that  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  be- 
gin to  say  to  the  moun- 
tains. Fall  on  us ;  and 
to  the  hills.  Cover  us. 

3 1  For  if  they  do  these 
things  in  the  green 
tree,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry? 

32  And  there  were 
also  two  others,  mal- 
efactors, led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they 
came  unto  the  place 
which  is  called  ^  The 
skull,  there  they  cruci- 
fied him,  and  the  mal- 
efactors, one  on  the 
right  hand  and  the 
other  on  the  left.  34 
^  And  Jesus  said. 
Father,  forgive  them ; 
for  they  know  not  what 
they  do.  And  parting 
his  garments  among 
them,   they  cast  lots. 


[Foraeraph  continued  on  page 

209.] 

Cf.  also  ver.  38,  page  210. 


John  19. 


1 6  They  took  Jesus 
therefore:  17  and  he 
went  out,  bearing  the 
cross  for  himself,  unto 
the  place  called  The 
place  of  a  skull,  which 
is  called  in  Hebrew 
Golgotha:  18  where 
they  crucified  him,  and 
with  him  two  others, 
on  either  side  one,  and 
Jesus  in  the  midst. 
19  And  Pilate  wrote  a 
title  also,  and  put  it  on 
the  cross.  And  there 
was  written,  jesus  of 

NAZARETH,  THE  KING 
OF       THE        JEWS.      20 

This  title  therefore 
read  many  of  the  Jews : 
^  for  the   place  where 


^  According  to  the  Latin,  Calvary,  which  has  the  same  meaning.    *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  A  nd  Jesus  said.  Father, 
forgive  them  ;  for  they  know  not  what  they  do.    ^  Or,  for  the  place  of  the  city  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  at  hand 


§140] 


THE   CRUCIFIXION. 


209 


Matt.  27. 

him  two  robbers,  one 
on  the  right  hand,  and 
one  on  the  left. 


CFaTagTq)h  contilined  below.] 


Cf.  ver.  3S,  page  208. 


39  And 
they  that  passed  by 
railed  on  him,  wag- 
ging their  heads,  40 
and  saying.  Thou  that 
destroyest  the  ^  tem- 
ple, and  buildest  it  in 
three  days,  save  thy- 


Mark  15. 

him  they  crucify  two 
robbers ;  one  on  his 
right  hand,  and  one  on 
his  left.' 

[FarsKTaph  continned  below.] 


Cf.  ver.  24,  page  208. 


29  And  they 
that  passed  by  railed 
on  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying, 
Ha !  thou  that  destroy- 
est the  ^  temple,  and 
buildest  it  in  three 
days,    30  save  thyself. 


Luke  23. 


Cf.  ver.  34,  page  208. 


35  And  the  people 
stood  beholding.  And 
the  rulers  also  scoffed 
at  him,  saying.  He 
saved  others ;  let  him 
save  himself,  if  this  is 
the  Christ  of  God,  his 
chosen.     36  And     the 


John  19. 

Jesus  was  crucified  was 
nigh  to  the  city :  and 
it  was  written  in  He- 
brew, and  in  Latin, 
a«^  in  Greek.  21  The 
chief  priests  of  the 
Jews  therefore  said  to 
Pilate,  Write  not.  The 
King  of  the  Jews  ;  but, 
that  he  said,  I  am  King 
of  the  Jews.  22  Pi- 
late answered.  What  I 
have  written  I  have 
written. 

23  The  soldiers 
therefore,  when  they 
had  crucified  Jesus, 
took  his  garments,  and 
made  four  parts,  to 
every  soldier  a  part ; 
and  also  the  ^  coat : 
now  the  ^  coat  was  with- 
out seam,  woven  from 
the  top  throughout. 
24  They  said  there- 
fore one  to  another. 
Let  us  not  rend  it,  but 
cast  lots  for  it,  whose 
it  shall  be :  that  the 
scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  saith, 

They  parted  my 
garments  among 
them. 

And  upon  my  vest- 
ure did  they  cast 
lots. 
These  things  therefore 
the  soldiers  did. 


^Or,  sanctuary        ^Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  28  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled,  which  saith.  And  he  was 
reckoned  with  transgressors.    See  Luke  xxii.  37.      ^  Or,  tu}tic 


2IO 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.  — FRIDAY. 


[§140 


Matt.  27. 

self:  if  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross. 
41  In  like  manner  also 
the  chief  priests  mock- 
ing him,  with  the 
scribes  and  elders, 
said,  42  He  saved 
others ;  ^  himself  he 
cannot  save.  He  is 
the  King  of  Israel ;  let 
him  now  come  down 
from  the  cross,  and  we 
will    believe    on  him. 

43  He  trusteth  on 
God ;  let  him  deliver 
him  now,  if  he  desir- 
eth  him :  for  he  said, 
I  am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  And  the  robbers 
also  that  were  crucified 
with  him  cast  upon  him 
the  same  reproach. 


Mark  15. 

and  come  down  from 
the  cross.  31  In  like 
manner  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  him 
among  themselves  with 
the  scribes  said.  He 
saved  others  ;  '  himself 
he  cannot  save.  32 
Let  the  Christ,  the 
King  of  Israel,  now 
come  down  from  the 
cross,  that  we  may  see 
and  believe. 


And 
they  that  were  cruci- 
fied with  him  re- 
proached him. 


Luke  23. 

soldiers  also  mocked 
him,  coming  to  him, 
offering  him  vinegar, 
37  and  saying,  If  thou 
art  the  King  of  the 
Jews,  save  thyself.  38 
And  there  was  also 
a   superscription   over 

him,  THIS  IS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 


39  And  one  of  the 
malefactors  which  were 
hanged  railed  on  him, 
saying,  Art  not  thou 
the  Christ?  save  thy- 
self and  us.  40  But 
the  other  answered, 
and  rebuking  him  said, 
Dost  thou  not  even 
fear  God,  seeing  thou 
art  in  the  same  con- 
demnation? 41  And 
we  indeed  justly;  for 
we  receive  the  due  re- 
ward of  our  deeds : 
but  this  man  hath 
done  nothing  amiss. 
42  And  he  said,  Jesus, 
remember  me  when 
thou  comest  ^  in  thy 
kingdom.  43  And  he 
said  unto  him.  Verily 
I  say  unto  thee.  To- 
day shalt  thou  be  with 
me  in  Paradise. 


John  19. 


25  But  there  were 
standing  by  the  cross 
of  Jesus  his  mother, 
and  his  mother's 
sister,  Mary  the    wife 


'  Or,  can  he  not  save  himself?      *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  into  thy  kingdom. 


§i4o] 


THE    CRUCIFIXION. 


211 


Matt.  27. 

Cf.  vss.  55,  56,  page  212. 


45  Now  from  the 
sixth  hour  there  was 
darkness  over  all  the 
^  land  until  the  ninth 
hour.  46  And  about 
the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama 
sabachthani?  that  is. 
My  God,  my  God, 
^why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me?  47  And 
some  of  them  that  stood 
there,  when  they  heard 
it,  said.  This  man  call- 
eth  Elijah.  48  And 
straightway  one  of  them 
ran,  and  took  a  sponge, 
and  filled  it  with  vine- 
gar, and  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink.  49  And  the  rest 
said.  Let  be  ;  let  us  see 
whether  Elijah  cometh 
to  save  him.^  50  And 
Jesus  cried  again  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  yielded 
.up  his  spirit. 

51  And  behold,  the 
veil  of  the  *  temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom  ; 


Mark  15. 

Cf.  vss.  40,  41,  page  212. 


33  And  when  the 
sixth  hour  was  come, 
there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  '  land 
until  the  ninth  hour. 
34  And  at  the  ninth 
hour  Jesus  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  Eloi,  Eloi, 
lama  sabachthani? 
which  is,  being  inter- 
preted, My  God,  my 
God,  ^  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me  ?  35  And 
some  of  them  that 
stood  by,  when  they 
heard  it,  said,  Behold, 
he  calleth  Elijah.  36 
And  one  ran,  and  fill- 
ing a  sponge  full  of 
vinegar,  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink,  saying,  Let  be ; 
let  us  see  whether  Eli- 
jah Cometh  to  take  him 
down.  37  And  Jesus 
uttered  a  loud  voice, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  veil  of 
the  *  temple  was  rent 
in  twain  from  the  top  to 
the  bottom. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  page 
212.] 


Luke  23. 

Cf.  ver.  49,  page  212. 


44  And  it  was  now 
about  the  sixth  hour, 
and  a  darkness  came 
over  the  whole  ^  land 
until  the  ninth  hour, 
45  "  the  sun's  light 
failing  :  and  the  veil  of 
the  *  temple  was  rent 
in  the  midst.  46 
"  And  when  Jesus  had 
cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
he  said.  Father,  into 
thy  hands  I  commend 
my  spirit :  and  having 
said  this,  he  gave  up 
the  ghost. 

[Faiagiaph  continued  on  page 

212.] 


John  19. 

of  Clopas,  and  Mary 
Magdalene.  26  When 
Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,  and  the 
disciple  standing  by, 
whom  he  loved,  he 
saith  unto  his  mother, 
Woman,  behold,  thy 
son !  27  Then  saith 
he  to  the  disciple, 
Behold,  thy  mother! 
And  from  that  hour 
the  disciple  took  her 
unto  his  own  home. 

28  After  this  Jesus, 
knowing  that  all  things 
are  now  finished,  that 
the  scripture  might  be 
accomplished,  saith,  I 
thirst.  29  There  was 
set  there  a  vessel  full 
of  vinegar :  so  they 
put  a  sponge  full  of  the 
vinegar  upon  hyssop, 
and  brought  it  to  his 
mouth.  30  When 
Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar, 
he  said,  It  is  finished  : 
and  he  bowed  his  head, 
and  gave  up  his  spirit. 


1  Or,  earth  ^  Or,  why  didst  thoji  forsake  me?  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  And  another  took  a  spear  and  pierced 
his  side,  and  there  came  out  water  and  blood.  See  John  xix.  34.  *0r,  sanctuary  ^Gr.  the  sun  failing.  *0r.  And 
Jesus,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  said 


212 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.  — FRIDAY. 


[§140 


Matt.  27. 
and  the  earth  did 
quake;  and  the  rocks 
were  rent ;  52  and  the 
tombs  were  opened ; 
and  many  bodies  of 
the  saints  that  had 
fallen  asleep  were 
raised;  53  and  com- 
ing forth  out  of  the 
tombs  after  his  resur- 
rection they  entered 
into  the  holy  city 
and  appeared  unto 
many.  54  Now  the 
centurion,  and  they 
that  were  with  him 
watching  Jesus,  when 
they  saw  the  earth- 
quake, and  the  things 
that  were  done,  feared 
exceedingly,  saying. 
Truly  this  was  ^  the 
Son  of  God.  55  And 
many  women  were 
there  beholding  from 
afar,  which  had  fol- 
lowed Jesus  from  Gali- 
lee, ministering  unto 
him:  56  among  whom 
was  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James  and  Joses, 
and  the  mother  of  the 
sons  of  Zebedee. 


Mark  15. 


39  And 
when  the  centurion, 
which  stood  by  over 
against  him,  saw  that 
he  ^  so  gave  up  the 
ghost,  he  said,  Truly 
this  man  was  ^  the  Son 
of  God.  40  And 
there  were  also  women 
beholding  from  afar : 
among  whom  were 
both  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James  the  *  less  and 
of  Joses,  and  Salome  ; 
41  who,  when  he  was 
in  Galilee,  followed 
him,  and  ministered 
unto  him ;  and  many 
other  women  which 
came  up  with  him  unto 
Jerusalem. 


LuK£  23. 


47  And  when 
the  centurion  saw  what 
was  done,  he  glorified 
God,  saying,  Certainly 
this  was  a  righteous 
man.  48  And  all  the 
multitudes  that  came 
together  to  this  sight, 
when  they  beheld  the 
things  that  were  done, 
returned  smiting  their 
breasts.  49  And  all 
his  acquaintance,  and 
the  women  that  fol- 
lowed with  him  from 
Galilee,  stood  afar  off, 
seeing:  these  things. 


John  19. 


31  The  Jews  there- 
fore, because  it  was  the 
Preparation,  that  the 
bodies  should  not  re- 
main on  the  cross  upon 
the  sabbath  (for  the 
day  of  that  sabbath 
was  a  high  day') ,  asked 
of  Pilate  that  their 
legs  might  be  broken, 
and  i/iai  they  might  be 
taken  away.  32  The 
soldiers  therefore  came, 


^Or,  a  son  0/  God    *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  io  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  gkost.    ^Gx.  little 


§141] 


THE  BURIAL. 


213 


John  19. 
and  brake  the  legs 
of  the  first,  and  of 
the  other  which  was 
crucified  with  him  :  33 
but  when  they  came 
to  Jesus,  and  saw  that 
he  was  dead  already, 
they  brake  not  his  legs : 

34  howbeit  one  of  the 
soldiers  with  a  spear 
pierced  his  side,  and 
straightway  there  came 
out   blood   and  water. 

35  And  he  that  hath 
seen  hath  borne  wit- 
ness, and  his  witness 
is  true  :  and  he  know- 
eth  that  he  saith  true, 
that  ye  also  may  be- 
lieve. 36  For  these 
things  came  to  pass, 
that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  A 
bone  of  him  shall  not 
be  '  broken.  37  And 
again  another  scripture 
saith.  They  shall  look 
on  him  whom  they 
pierced. 


§141.    THE  BURIAL. 


Matt.  27:  57-61. 

57  And  when  even 
was  come,  there  came 
a  rich  man  from  Ari- 
mathaea,  named  Jo- 
seph, who  also  himself 
was  Jesus'  disciple : 
58  this  man  went  to 
Pilate,  and  asked  for 
the  body  of  Jesus. 
Then  Pilate  com- 
manded it  to  be  given 
up.  59  And  Joseph 
took  the  body,  and 
wrapped  it  in  a  clean 

*  Or,  crushed 


Mark  15 :  42-47. 

42  And  when  even 
was  now  come,  be- 
cause it  was  the  Prep- 
aration, that  is,  the 
day  before  the  sabbath, 
43  there  came  Joseph 
of  Arimathaea,  a  coun- 
cillor of  honourable 
estate,  who  also  him- 
self was  looking  for 
the  kingdom  of  God  ; 
and  he  boldly  went 
in  unto  Pilate,  and 
asked    for    the    body 


LuKK  23 :  50-56^. 
50  And  behold,  a 
man  named  Joseph, 
who  was  a  councillor, 
a  good  man  and  a 
righteous  51  (he  had 
not  consented  to  their 
counsel  and  deed),  a 
man  of  Arimathaea,  a 
city  of  the  Jews,  who 
was  looking  for  the 
kingdom  of  God  :  52 
this  man  went  to  Pilate, 
and  asked  for  the  body 
of  Jesus.     53  And  he 


John  19 :  38-42. 

38  And  after  these 
things  Joseph  of  Ari- 
mathaea, being  a  disci- 
ple of  Jesus,  but  se- 
cretly for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  asked  of  Pi- 
late that  he  might 
take  away  the  body 
of  Jesus :  and  Pilate 
gave  him  leave.  He 
came  therefore,  and 
took  away  his  body. 
39  And  tiiere  came  al- 
so Nicodemus,  he  who 


214 


THE  PASSION   WEEK.  —  SATURDAY. 


[§142 


Matt.  27. 
linen  cloth,  6o  and 
laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had 
hewn  out  in  the  rock  : 
and  he  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of 
the  tomb,  and  de- 
parted. 6i  And  Mary 
Magdalene  was  there, 
and  the  other  Mary, 
sitting  over  against 
the  sepulchre. 


Mark  15. 
of  Jesus.  44  And 
Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead : 
and  calling  unto  him 
the  centurion,  he  asked 
him  whether  he  ^  had 
been  any  while  dead. 
45  And  when  he 
learned  it  of  the  cen- 
turion, he  granted  the 
corpse  to  Joseph.  46 
And  he  bought  a  linen 
cloth,  and  taking  him 
down,  wound  him  in 
the  linen  cloth,  and 
laid  him  in  a  tomb 
which  had  been  hewn 
out  of  a  rock  ;  and  he 
rolled  a  stone  against 
the  door  of  the  tomb. 
47  And  Mary  Magda- 
lene and  Mary  the 
mother  of  Joses  be- 
held where  he  was  laid. 


Luke  23. 
took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  a  linen 
cloth,  and  laid  him  in 
a  tomb  that  was  hewn 
in  stone,  where  never 
man  had  yet  lain, 
54  And  it  was  the  day 
of  the  Preparation, 
and  the  sabbath  "■  drew 
on.  55  And  the  wo- 
men, which  had  come 
with  him  out  of  Galilee, 
followed  after,  and 
beheld  the  tomb,  and 
how  his  body  was  laid. 
56  And  they  returned, 
and  prepared  spices 
and  ointments. 


John  19, 
at  the  first  came  to  him 
by  night,  bringing  a 
"  mixture  of  myrrh  and 
aloes,  about  a  hundred 
pound  weight.  40  So 
they  took  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  bound  it  in 
linen  cloths  with  the 
spices,  as  the  custom 
of  the  Jews  is  to  bury, 

41  Now  in  the  place 
where  he  was  crucified 
there  was  a  garden ; 
and  in  the  garden  a 
new  tomb  wherein  was 
never    man    yet    laid, 

42  There  then  because 
of  the  Jews'  Prepara- 
tion (for  the  tomb  was 
nigh  at  hand)  they 
laid  Jesus. 


SATURDAY. 


§142.     THE  WATCH  AT  THE   SEPULCHRE. 
Matt.  27:  62-66. 

62  Now  on  the  morrow,  which  is  the  day  after  the  Preparation,  the  chief  priests  and  the  Phar- 
isees were  gathered  together  unto  Pilate,  63  saying.  Sir,  we  remember  that  that  deceiver  said, 
while  he  was  yet  alive,  After  three  days  I  rise  again.  64  Command  therefore  that  the  sepulchre 
be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  haply  his  disciples  come  and  steal  him  away,  and  say  unto 
the  people.  He  is  risen  from  the  dead  :  and  the  last  error  will  be  worse  than  the  first.  65  Pilate 
said  unto  them,  *  Ye  have  a  guard  :  go  your  way,  °  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.  66  So  they  went, 
and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone,  the  guard  being  with  them. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  -were  already  dead.     ^  Gr.  began  to  dawn. 
Take  a  guard     ^  Gr.  tnake  it  sure,  as  ye  know. 


3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  roll.    *  Or, 


PART  IX. 

THE  FORTY  DAYS. 

From  the  Resurrection  until  the  Ascension. 


§143.     THE   RESURRECTION  MORNING. 


Matt.  28:i-io. 

I  Now  late  on  the 
sabbath  day,  as  it  be- 
gan to  dawn  toward 
the  first  day  of  the 
week,  came  Mary 
Magdalene  and  the 
other  Mary  to  see  the 
sepulchre.  2  And  be- 
hold, there  was  a  great 
earthquake ;  for  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  de- 
scended from  heaven, 
and  came  and  rolled 
away  the  stone,  and 
sat  upon  it.  3  His 
appearance  was  as 
lightning,  and  his  rai- 
ment white  as  snow : 
4  and  for  fear  of  him 
the  watchers  did  quake, 
and  became  as  dead 
men.  5  And  the  an- 
gel answered  and  said 
unto  the  women,  Fear 
not  ye :  for  I  know 
that  ye  seek  Jesus, 
which  hath  been 
crucified.  6  He  is 
not  here ;  for  he  is 
risen,  even  as  he  said. 
Come,  see  the  place 
^  where  the  Lord  lay. 
7  And  go  quickly,  and 
tell  his  disciples,  He  is 
risen  from  the  dead ; 
and  lo,  he  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee ; 


Mark  16:  i-ii. 

I  And  when  the 
sabbath  was  past, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  fnother  of 
James,  and  Salome, 
bought  spices,  that 
they  might  come  and 
anoint  him.  2  And 
very  early  on  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  they 
come  to  the  tomb 
when  the  sun  was 
risen.  3  And  they 
were  saying  among 
themselves.  Who  shall 
roll  us  away  the  stone 
from  the  door  of  the 
tomb?  4  and  looking 
up,  they  see  that  the 
stone  is  rolled  back : 
for  it  was  exceeding 
great.  5  And  enter- 
ing into  the  tomb, 
they  saw  a  young  man 
sitting  on  the  right 
side,  arrayed  in  a 
white  robe ;  and  they 
were  amazed.  6  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Be 
not  amazed :  ye  seek 
Jesus,  the  Nazarene, 
which  hath  been  cruci- 
fied :  he  is  risen ;  he 
is  not  here :  behold, 
the  place  where  they 
laid  him  !  7  But  go, 
tell   his   disciples  and 


Luke23:  56(^—24:  12. 
56  And  on  the 
sabbath  they  rested 
according  to  the  com- 
mandment. 24 :  I  But 
on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  at  early  dawn, 
they  came  unto  the 
tomb,  bringing  the 
spices  which  they  had 
prepared.  2  And  they 
found  the  stone  rolled 
away  from  the  tomb. 

[Paragraph  contmued  below.] 


3  And 
they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  the  body  ^  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  4 
And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  they  were  per- 
plexed thereabout,  be- 
hold, two  men  stood 
by  them  in  dazzling 
apparel :  5  and  as 
they  were  aflfrighted, 
and  bowed  down  their 
faces  to  the  earth,  they 
said  unto  them.  Why 
seek  ye  ^  the  living 
amons:      the       dead? 


John  20: 1-18. 

I  Now  on  the  first 
day  of  the  week  Com- 
eth Mary  Magdalene 
early,  while  it  was  yet 
dark,  unto  the  tomb, 
and  seeth  the  stone 
taken  away  from  the 
tomb. 

[Paragraph  contmued  ou  page 
216.] 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  where  he  lay.    ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  Lord  Jesus.    *  Gr.  him  that  livetk. 

215 


2l6 


THE  FORTY  DAYS. 


[§I43 


Matt.  28. 
there  shall  ye  see  him  : 
lo,  I  have  told  you. 
8  And  they  departed 
quickly  from  the  tomb 
with  fear  and  great  joy, 
and  ran  to  bring  his 
disciples  word. 

[Paragraph  continued  on  page 
217.] 


Mark  16. 
Peter,  He  goeth  before 
you  into  Galilee  :  there 
shall  ye  see  him,  as  he 
said  unto  you.  8  And 
they  went  out,  and  fled 
from  the  tomb;  for 
trembling  and  aston- 
ishment had  come 
upon  them  :  and  they 
said  nothing  to  any 
one;  for  they  were 
afraid. 


Luke  24. 

6  *  He  is  not  here,  but 
is     risen :      remember 
how  he  spake  unto  you 
when   he    was    yet  in 
Galilee,     7  saying  that 
the  Son  of  man  must 
be   delivered    up   into 
the    hands    of     sinful 
men,  and  be  crucified, 
and  the  third  day  rise 
again.     8     And     they 
remembered  his  words, 
9  and  returned  ^  from 
the  tomb,  and  told  all 
these     things     to    the 
eleven,  and  to  all  the 
rest.      ID    Now    they 
were  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Joanna,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James : 
and  the  other  women 
with   them  told  these 
things  unto  the  apos- 
tles.     II    And    these 
words      appeared      in 
their  sight  as  idle  talk ; 
and    they    disbelieved 
them.     12  'But  Peter 
arose,    and    ran    unto 
the  tomb;  and  stoop- 
ing and  looking  in,  he 
seeth  the  linen  cloths 
by    themselves ;     and 
he    *  departed    to    his 
home,    wondering     at 
that  which  was  come 
to  pass. 


John  20. 


2  She  runneth 
therefore,  and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and  to 
the  other  disciple, 
whom  Jesus  loved,  and 
saith  unto  them.  They 
have  taken  away  the 
Lord  out  of  the  tomb, 
and  we  know  not 
where  they  have  laid 
him.  3  Peter  there- 
fore went  forth,  and 
the  other  disciple,  and 
they  went  toward  the 
tomb.  4  And  they 
ran  both  together :  and 
the  other  disciple  out- 
ran Peter,  and  came 
first     to     the     tomb; 

5  and  stooping  and 
looking  in,  he  seeth 
the  linen  cloths  lying ; 
yet  entered  he  not  in. 

6  Simon  Peter  there- 
fore also  cometh,  fol- 
lowing him,  and  en- 
tered into  the  tomb; 
and  he  beholdeth  the 
linen      cloths      lying, 

7  and  the  napkin,  that 
was    upon    his    head. 


■     r  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  He  is  not  here,  but  is_  risen     ^  Some  ancient  authorities  o^^from  the  tomb.    3Some 
ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  12.    ^Or,  departed,  vjonderzng -wUh  hzmself 


§143] 


THE  RESURRECTION  MORNING. 


217 


*Matt.  28. 


9  And 
behold,  Jesus  met 
them,  saying,  All  hail. 
And  they  came  and 
took  hold  of  his  feet, 
and  worshipped  him. 
10  Then  saith  Jesus 
unto  them.  Fear  not : 
go  tell  my  brethren 
that  they  depart  into 
Galilee,  and  there 
shall  they  see  me. 


Mark  16. 


9  1  Now  when  he  was 
risen  early  on  the  first  day 
of  the  week,  he  appeared 
first  to  Mary  Magdalene, 
from  whom  he  had  cast 
out  seven  2  devils.  10  She 
went  and  told  them  that 
had  been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept.  11 
And  they,  when  they  heard 
that  he  was  alive,  and  had 
been  seen  of  her,  disbe- 
lieved. 


John  20. 
not  lying  with  the 
linen  cloths,  but  rolled 
up  in  a  place  by  itself. 
8  Then  entered  in 
therefore  the  other 
disciple  also,  which 
came  first  to  the  tomb, 
and  he  saw,  and  be- 
lieved. 9  For  as  yet 
they  knew  not  the 
scripture,  that  he  must 
rise  again  from  the 
dead.  10  So  the  dis- 
ciples went  away  again 
unto  their  own  home. 
II  But  Mary  was 
standing  without  at 
the  tomb  weeping :  so, 
as  she  wept,  she 
stooped  and  looked  in- 
to the  tomb  ;  12  and 
she  beholdeth  two  an- 
gels in  white  sitting, 
one  at  the  head,  and 
one  at  the  feet,  where 
the  body  of  Jesus  had 
lain.  13  And  they 
say  unto  her.  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou  ? 
She  saith  unto  them. 
Because  they  have 
taken  away  my  Lord, 
and  I  know  not  where 
they  have  laid  him. 
14  When  she  had  thus 
said,  she  turned  herself 
back,  and  beholdeth 
Jesus  standing,  and 
knew  not  that  it  was 
Jesus.  15  Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou  ?  whom 
seekest  thou?  She, 
supposing  him  to  be 
the  gardener,  saith 
unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou 


'  The  two  oldest  Greek  manuscripts,  and  some  other  authorities,  omit  from  ver.  9  to  the  end.    Some  other  authorities  have 
a  different  ending  to  the  Gospel.     ^  Gr.  demons. 

*  See  preface,  page  vii. 


2l8 


THE  FORTY  DAYS. 


[§143 


John  20 
hast  borne  him  hence, 
tell  me  where  thou 
hast  laid  him,  and  I 
will  take  him  away. 
16  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Mary.  She  turneth 
herself,  and  saith  unto 
him  in  Hebrew,  Rab- 
boni ;  which  is  to  say, 
^  Master.  17  Jesus 
saith  to  her,  -  Touch 
me  not ;  for  I  am  not 
yet  ascended  unto  the 
Father :  but  go  unto 
my  brethren,  and  say 
to  them ,  I  ascend  unto 
my  Father  and  your 
Father,  and  my  God 
and  your  God.  18 
Mary  Magdalene  Com- 
eth and  telleth  the  dis- 
ciples, I  have  seen  the 
Lord ;  and  how  that 
he  had  said  these 
things  unto  her. 


§144.    THE   REPORT   OF  THE   WATCH. 
Matt.  28:  11-15. 

II  Now  while  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the  guard  came  into  the  city,  and  told 
unto  the  chief  priests  all  the  things  that  were  come  to  pass.  12  And  when  they  were  assembled 
with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  counsel,  they  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers,  13  saying. 
Say  ye.  His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away  while  we  slept.  14  And  if  this  ^  come 
to  the  governor's  ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  rid  you  of  care.  15  So  they  took  the  money, 
and  did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this  saying  was  spread  abroad  among  the  Jews,  and  continu- 
eth  until  this  day. 


§145.    THE   WALK  TO   EMMAUS. 


Mark  16: 12,  13. 

12  And  after  these  things  he  was 
manifested  in  another  form  unto  two 
of  them,  as  they  walked,  on  their 
way  into  the  country.  13  And  they 
went  away  and  told  it  unto  the  rest : 
neither  believed  they  them. 


Luke  24: 13-35. 
13  And  behold,  two  of  them 
were  going  that  very  day  to  a 
village  named  Emmaus,  which 
was  threescore  furlongs  from 
Jerusalem.  14  And  they  com- 
muned with  each  other  of  all 


1  Or,  Teacher    "Or,  Take  not  hold  oti  me    ^Or,  come  to  a  hearing  be/ore  the  governor 


§145] 


THE    WALK   TO  EMMA  US. 


219 


Luke  24. 

these  things  which  had  hap- 
pened. 15  And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  they  communed 
and  questioned  together,  that 
Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and 
went  with  them.  16  But  their 
eyes  were  holden  that  they 
should  not  know  him.  17  And 
he  said  unto  them,  ^  What 
communications  are  these  that 
ye  have  one  with  another,  as 
ye  walk  ?  And  they  stood  still, 
looking  sad.  18  And  one  of 
them,  named  Cleopas,  answer- 
ing said  unto  him,  ^Dost  thou 
alone  sojourn  in  Jerusalem  and 
not  know  the  things  which  are 
come  to  pass  there  in  these 
days?  19  And  he  said  unto 
them.  What  things?  And 
they  said  unto  him,  The 
things  concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  a 
prophet  mighty  in  deed  and 
word  before  God  and  all  the 
people  :  20  and  how  the  chief 
priests  and  our  rulers  delivered 
him  up  to  be  condemned  to 
death,  and  crucified  him.  21 
But  we  hoped  that  it  was  he 
which  should  redeem  Israel. 
Yea  and  beside  all  this,  it  is 
now  the  third  day  since  these 
things  came  to  pass.  22 
Moreover  certain  women  of 
our  company  amazed  us, 
having  been  early  at  the  tomb  ; 
23  and  when  they  found  not 
his  body,  they  came,  saying, 
that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision 
of  angels,  which  said  that  he 
was  alive.  24  And  certain  of 
them  that  were  with  us  went 
to  the  tomb,  and  found  it  even 
so  as  the  women  had  said : 
but  him  they  saw  not.  25 
And    he    said  unto    them,   O 


1  Gr.  What  words  are  these  that  ye  exchange  one  with  another, 
ktwwest  thou  not  the  things 


2  Or,  Dost  thou  sojourn  alofie  in  Jerusaletn,  and 


220 


THE  FORTY  DAYS. 


C§H5 


Luke  24. 
foolish  men,  and  slow  of  heart 
to  believe  *  in  all  that  the 
prophets  have  spoken !  26 
Behoved  it  not  the  Christ  to 
suffer  these  things,  and  to  enter 
into  his  glory?  27  And  be- 
ginning from  Moses  and  from 
all  the  prophets,  he  interpreted 
to  them  in  all  the  scriptures 
the  things  concerning  himself. 
28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto 
the  village,  whither  they  were 
going :  and  he  made  as  though 
he  would  go  further.  29  And 
they  constrained  him,  saying, 
Abide  with  us :  for  it  is  toward 
evening,  and  the  day  is  now 
far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
abide  with  them.  30  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  he  had  sat 
down  with  them  to  meat,  he 
took  the  ^  bread,  and  blessed 
it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to 
them.  31  And  their  eyes  were 
opened,  and  they  knew  him ; 
and  he  vanished  out  of  their 
sight.  32  And  they  said  one 
to  another.  Was  not  our  heart 
burning  within  us,  while  he 
spake  to  us  in  the  way,  while 
he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures? 
33  And  they  rose  up  that  very 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  found  the  eleven 
gathered  together,  and  them 
that  were  with  them,  34 
saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  in- 
deed, and  hath  appeared  to 
Simon.  35  And  they  rehearsed 
the  things  that  happened  in 
the  way,  and  how  he  was 
known  of  them  in  the  breaking 
of  the  bread. 


i  Or,  a/igr    ^Ot,loa/ 


§146] 


APPEARANCE  TO    THE  DISCIPLES  IN  JERUSALEM. 


221 


§146.    THE  APPEARANCE  TO  THE   DISCIPLES   IN  JERUSALEM, 
THOMAS   BEING   ABSENT. 


Mark  16 :  14. 

14  And  afterward  he 
was  manifested  unto  the 
eleven  themselves  as  they 
sat  at  meat ;  and  he  up- 
braided them  with  their 
unbelief  and  hardness  of 
heart,  because  they  be- 
lieved not  them  which  had 
seen  him  after  he  was 
risen. 


Luke  24 :  36-43. 

36  And  as  they 
spake  these  things,  he 
himself  stood  in  the 
midst  of  them,  '  and 
saith  unto  them,  Peace 
be  unto  you.  37  But 
they  were  terrified  and 
affrighted,  and  sup- 
posed that  they  beheld 
a  spirit.  38  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  troubled?  and 
wherefore  do  reason- 
ings arise  in  your 
heart?  39  See  my 
hands  and  my  feet, 
that  it  is  I  myself: 
handle  me,  and  see; 
for  a  spirit  hath  not 
flesh  and  bones,  as  ye 
behold  me  having.  40 
-  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  shewed 
them  his  hands  and 
his  feet.  41  And  while 
they  still  disbelieved 
for  joy,  and  wondered, 
he  said  unto  them. 
Have  ye  here  anything 
to  eat?  42  And  they 
gave  him  a  piece  of  a 
broiled  fish.^  43  And 
he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 


John  20:19-25. 

19  When  therefore 
it  was  evening,  on  that 
day,  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  and  when 
the  doors  were  shut 
where  the  disciples 
were,  for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  Jesus  came  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and 
saith  unto  them.  Peace 
be  unto  you.  20  And 
when  he  had  said  this, 
he  shewed  unto  them 
his  hands  and  his  side. 
The  disciples  therefore 
were  glad,  when  they 
saw  the  Lord.  21 
Jesus  therefore  said  to 
them  again.  Peace  be 
unto  you  :  as  the  Father 
hath  sent  me,  even  so 
send  I  you.  22  And 
when  he  had  said  this, 
he  breathed  on  them, 
and  saith  unto  them. 
Receive  ye  the  *  Holy 
Ghost:  23  a  whose  so- 
ever sins  ye  forgive, 
they  are  forgiven  unto 
them ;  whose  soever 
sijis  ye  retain,  they 
are  retained. 

24  But  Thomas, 
one  of  the  twelve, 
called  °  Didymus,  was 
not  with  them  when 
Jesus  came.  25  The 
other    disciples    there- 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  saith  unto  tkevi.  Peace  be  unto  yoic.    -  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  40.    ^  Many 
ancient  authorities  add  awrf  a /^(jwfyirow?^.     ^  Or,  Holy  Spirit    ^  That  is,  Twin. 


a  Matt.  16 :  19.  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind 
on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.     (^75.) 

a  Matt.  18  :  18.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  soever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven: 
and  what  things  soever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.    (J81.) 


222 


THE  FORTY  DAYS. 


[§146 


John  20. 
fore  said  unto  him,  We 
have  seen  the  Lord. 
But  he  said  unto  them, 
Except  I  shall  see  in 
his  hands  the  print  of 
the  nails,  and  put  my 
finger  into  the  print  of 
the  nails,  and  put  my 
hand  into  his  side,  I 
will  not  believe. 


§147.     THE  APPEARANCE  TO  THOMAS   WITH   THE  OTHER   DISCIPLES. 

John  20 :  26-29. 
26  And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas  with  them.  Jesus 
Cometh,  the  doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said.  Peace  be  unto  you.  27  Then 
saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  see  my  hands  ;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and 
put  it  into  my  side :  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing.  28  Thomas  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  My  Lord  and  my  God.  29  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Because  thou  hast  seen  me,  '  thou  hast 
believed  :  blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  j^/  have  believed. 

§148.     THE  APPEARANCE  TO   SEVEN   DISCIPLES   BY  THE   SEA  OF  GALILEE. 

John  21 :  1-24. 

I  After  these  things  Jesus  manifested  himself  again  to  the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias ; 
and  he  manifested  himself  on  this  wise.  2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas 
called  ^  Didymus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other  of 
his  disciples.  3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto  him,  We  also 
come  with  thee.  They  went  forth,  and  entered  into  the  boat ;  and  that  night  they  took  nothing. 
4  But  when  day  was  now  breaking,  Jesus  stood  on  the  beach :  howbeit  the  disciples  knew  not 
that  it  was  Jesus.  5  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  them.  Children,  have  ye  aught  to  eat?  They 
answered  him.  No.  6  And  he  said  unto  them.  Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the  boat,  and 
ye  shall  find.  They  cast  therefore,  and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of 
fishes.  7  That  disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  So  when 
Simon  Peter  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  coat  about  him  (for  he  was  naked),  and  cast 
himself  into  the  sea.  8  But  the  other  disciples  came  in  the  little  boat  (for  they  were  not  far 
from  the  land,  but  about  two  hundred  cubits  off),  dragging  the  net  _/>;;// of  fishes.  9  So  when 
they  got  out  upon  the  land,  they  see  ^  a  fire  of  coals  there,  and  ^  fish  laid  thereon,  and  ^  bread. 
10  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now  taken.  1 1  Simon  Peter  therefore 
went  "  up,  and  drew  the  net  to  land,  full  of  great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and  three  :  and  for 
all  there  were  so  many,  the  net  was  not  rent.  12  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Come  and  break  your 
fast.  And  none  of  the  disciples  durst  inquire  of  him.  Who  art  thou?  knowing  that  it  was  the 
Lord.  13  Jesus  cometh,  and  taketh  the  ^  bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  the  fish  likewise. 
14  This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus  was  manifested  to  the  disciples,  after  that  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead. 

15  So  when  they  had  broken  their  fast,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of  ^  John, 
*  lovest  thou  me  more  than  these  ?  He  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou  knowest  that  I  ^  love 
thee.     He  saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs.     16  He  saith  to  him  again  a  second  time,  Simon,  son 


'^Ox,  hast  thou  beliex<ed  ?     ^Xhat  is,  /'■Z£/z«.      ^Gx.  a  fire  of  charcoal.     ^Ox,afish     ^Ot,aloaf    ^Oi,  aboard     ^  Gr. 
yoanes.    See  ch.  i.  42,  margin.    *•  '■>  Love  in  these  places  represents  two  different  Greek  words. 


§149] 


APPEARANCE    TO    THE  ELEVEN  ON  A   MOUNTAIN. 


223 


John  21. 
of  ^  John,  Movest  thou  me?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I  Move  thee. 
He  saith  unto  him.  Tend  my  sheep.  17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of  'John, 
*  lovest  thou  me  ?  Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  unto  him  the  third  time,  '^  Lovest  thou  me  ? 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things;  thou  *knovvest  that  I  ^  love  thee.  Jesus 
saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep.  18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  When  thou  wast  young,  thou 
girdedst  thyself,  and  walkedst  whither  thou  wouldest :  but  when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt 
stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not. 
19  Now  this  he  spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he  should  glorify  God.  And  when  he 
had  spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him.  Follow  me.  20  Peter,  turning  about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  following ;  which  also  leaned  back  on  his  breast  at  the  supper,  and  said,  Lord,  who 
is  he  that  betrayeth  thee?  21  Peter  therefore  seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  ^  and  what  shall 
this  man  do?  22  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee? 
follow  thou  me.  23  This  saying  therefore  went  forth  among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple 
should  not  die :  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto  him,  that  he  should  not  die ;  but,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry 
till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  beareth  witness  of  these  things,  and  wrote  these  things,  and 
we  know  that  his  witness  is  true. 


§149.    THE  APPEARANCE  TO  THE   ELEVEN   ON  A   MOUNTAIN   IN   GALILEE. 


Matt.  28:  16-20. 

16  But  the  eleven  disciples 
went  into  Galilee,  unto  the 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  ap- 
pointed them.  17  And  when 
they  saw  him,  they  worshipped 
him:  but  some  doubted.  18 
And  Jesus  came  to  them  and 
spake  unto  them,  saying,  a  All 
authority  hath  been  given  unto 
me  in  heaven  and  on  earth. 
19  Go  ye  therefore,  and  make 
disciples  of  all  the  nations, 
baptizing  them  into  the  name 
of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost :  20 
teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  com- 
manded you :  and  lo,  I  am 
with  you  °  alway,  even  unto 
^  the  end  of  the  world. 


Mark  16 :  15-18. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  the  whole  creation.  16 
b  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved ;  but  he  that  disbe- 
lieveth  shallbe  condemned.  17  And 
these  signs  shall  follow  them  that 
believe  :  in  my  name  shall  they  cast 
out  8 devils;  they  shall  speak  with 
9  new  tongues  ;  18  they  shall  take 
up  serpents,  and  if  they  drink  any 
deadly  thing,  it  shall  in  no  wise  hurt 
them ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the 
sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 


^Gr.  Joanes.  See  ch.  i.  42,  margin.  '^•^Love  in  these  places  represents  two  different  Greek  words.  ^  Or, percezvest 
^Gx.  and  this  man, -what  ?  ^(jx.  all  the  days.  "•  Ox,the  consttmmation  0/ the  age  ^Gx.  demons.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities 
omit  new. 

a  Matt.  II :  27.    All  things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father.     (§87.) 

a  Luke  10 :  22.  All  things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father :  and  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son  i=, 
save  the  Father ;  and  who  the  Father  is,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.    (§87.) 

'>John  3: 18.  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  judged:  he  that  believeth  not  hath  been  judged  already, 
because^ he  hath  not  believed  on  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.    (^28.) 


224 


THE  FORTY  DAYS. 


[§151 


CHRIST'S  FINAL  APPEARANCE,  AND 
Mark  16 :  19,  20. 

19  So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after 
he  had  spoken  unto  them,  was  re- 
ceived up  into  heaven,  and  sat  down 
at  the  right  hand  of  God.  20  And 
they  went  forth,  and  preached  every- 
where, the  Lord  working  with  them, 
and  confirming  the  word  by  the 
signs  that  followed.    Amen. 


§150.     CHRIST'S  FINAL  APPEARANCE,  AND   HIS   ASCENSION. 

Luke  24 :  44-53. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them, 
These  are  my  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet 
with  you,  how  that  all  things 
must  needs  be  fulfilled,  which 
are  written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  the  prophets,  and  the 
psalms,  concerning  me.  45 
Then  opened  he  their  mind, 
that  they  might  understand  the 
scriptures ;  46  and  he  said 
unto  them,  Thus  it  is  written, 
that  the  Christ  should  suffer, 
and  rise  again  from  the  dead 
the  third  day;  47  and  that 
repentance  ^  and  remission  of 
sins  should  be  preached  in  his 
name  unto  all  the  "  nations, 
beginning  from  Jerusalem.  48 
Ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
things.  49  And  behold,  I  send 
forth  the  promise  of  my 
Father  upon  you  :  but  tarry  ye 
in  the  city,  until  ye  be  clothed 
with  power  from  on  high. 

50  And  he  led  them  out 
until  tkey  were  over  against 
Bethany :  and  he  lifted  up  his 
hands,  and  blessed  them.  51 
And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
blessed  them,  he  parted  from 
them,  ^  and  was  carried  up 
into  heaven.  52  And  they 
^  worshipped  him,  and  returned 
to  Jerusalem  with  great  joy : 
53  and  were  continually  in  the 
temple,  blessing  God. 

§151.     THE  CONCLUSION  OF  JOHN'S   GOSPEL. 
John  20:  30,  31. 
30  Many  other  signs  therefore  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  the  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book  :     31  but  these  are  written,  that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God ;  and  that  believing  ye  may  have  life  in  his  name. 

John  21 :  25. 
25  And  there  are   also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which  if  they  should  be 
written  every  one,  I  suppose  that  even  the  world  itself  would    not    contain  the   books    that 
should  be  written. 

^Some  ancient  authorities  read  unio.     ^Or,  nations.    Beginning  frovi  Jerusalem,  ye  are  witnesses     sSome^ncient 
authorities  omit  and  was  carried  up  into  heaven.    *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  worshipped  him,  and. 


SAYINGS    OF   CHRIST 

ASSIGNED    BY    THE    EVANGELISTS    TO    MORE    THAN    ONE    OCCASION. 


SUPPLEMENT    TO    THE    ANALYTICAL    OUTLINE. 


To  the  student  of  the  gospels  it  is  a  matter  of  special  interest  to  determine  the  historical 
situation  of  the  sayings  of  Christ.  This  portion  of  his  task,  however,  is  complicated  by  the  fact 
that  many  of  these  sayings  are  given  by  the  different  synoptic  gospels  in  substantially  the  same 
form,  but  in  entirely  different  historical  situations.  In  a  few  instances  the  same  passage  even 
occurs  more  than  once  in  the  same  gospel.  In  the  present  state  of  knowledge  respecting  the 
way  in  which  our  four  gospels  were  produced  it  is  impossible  to  determine  with  certainty  in  each 
case  on  which  of  two  or  more  occasions  a  given  saying  was  uttered,  or  whether  on  more  than  one 
occasion.  In  the  construction  of  the  harmony  we  have  therefore  in  each  instance  placed  this 
discourse  material  in  the  connection  given  to  it  in  the  gospel  containing  it.  In  no  case  have  we 
detached  a  paragraph  of  Christ's  sayings  from  the  historical  situation  given  it  by  the  evangelist, 
or  dissected  what  is  given  in  the  gospels  as  a  discourse,  in  order  to  bring  similar  discourse  mate- 
rial into  the  same  section.  In  thus  assigning  more  than  one  historical  situation  to  similar  or 
practically  identical  sayings,  we  by  no  means  maintain  that  all  of  them  were  spoken  more  than 
once.  We  simply  maintain  that  in  the  present  state  of  New  Testament  criticism  it  is  quite 
impossible  to  determine  to  which  historical  situation  each  of  the  parallel  sayings  belongs,  and 
which  of  them  were  actually  repeated  on  more  than  one  occasion. 

The  following  table  is  designed  to  exhibit  the  principal  instances  of  this  parallelism  in  the 

discourses  of  Christ.     Under  each  section  of  the  table  the  figures  in  boldface  type  designate 

passages  which  belong  to  the  corresponding  section  of  the  harmony.     The  figures  in  lighter-face 

type  designate  passages  which  are  assigned  by  the  evangelists  to  a  different  historical  occasion, 

yet  are  closely  parallel  in  thought  and  language  to  the  passages  opposite  which  they  stand  in  this 

table.     In  the  case  of  parallel  passages  occurring  in  the  same  gospel  we  have  placed  the  citations 

in  the  same  column  connected  by  a  brace.     Any  passage  cited  in  boldface  type  under  a  given 

section  in  the  table  will  be  found  in  the  text  of  the  corresponding  section  of  the  harmony, 

while  the  passages  cited  in  lighter-face  type  will  be  found  at  the  foot  of  the  page  under  the  same 

section.     Every  passage  thus  printed   in  the  margin   of  the  harmony  appears  also  in  its  own 

proper  section  in  the  body  of  the  text. 

227 


228  REPEATED  SAYINGS   OF  CHRIST. 

When  a  saying  occurs  at  two  distinctly  different  points  in  the  same  section,  either  by  being 
repeated  in  the  same  account,  or  by  beingplaced  indifferent  connections  in  the  parallel  accounts, 
cross-reference  is  made  in  the  harmony  from  each  passage  to  the  other.  The  footnote  in  such  a 
case,  however,  consists  of  a  reference  only,  and  does  not  include  the  text  of  the  passage  referred 
to.  See,  for  example,  pages  58  and  79.  These  cases  do  not  appear  in  the  table  unless  the 
passage  is  also  repeated  in  a  different  section. 

It  will  be  observed  that  there  are  at  least  forty  discourses  of  Christ,  shorter  or  longer,  which 
contain  parallel  matter  of  the  kind  above  described.  The  list  is  not  exhaustive,  but  may  be 
considered  approximately  complete  within  its  intended  scope.  A  typical  and  interesting  instance 
of  discourse  parallelism  is  found  in  the  parables  of  The  sheep  gone  astray,  in  section  81,  and  of 
The  lost  sheep,  in  section  102.  Section  64,  The  mission  of  the  Twelve,  illustrates  the  wide 
distribution  in  the  other  gospels  of  matter  which  forms  one  discourse  in  Matthew.  And,  to  add 
one  more  instance,  the  often  quoted  text:  "  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  he  that 
loseth  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it,"  occurs  in  slightly  varied  forms  six  times,  and  is  assigned 
by  the  evangelists  to  four  different  historical  situations. 

This  exhibit  of  the  parallelism  in  the  reports  of  Christ's  sayings  will  be  of  service  in  the  study 
of  the  teaching  of  Christ  by  showing  those  passages  of  his  discourses  which  are  assigned  by  the 
evangelists  to  more  than  one  occasion,  and  some  of  which  were  doubtless  often  repeated  during 
his  ministry.  It  should  be  particularly  observed  that  the  list  does  not  undertake  to  include  all 
the  sayings  of  Christ  of  which  there  is  more  than  one  report  in  the  gospels,  but  only  those 
which  are  assigned  by  the  evangelists  to  more  than  one  historical  situation. 


TABLE    OF    REPEATED    SAYINGS. 


§28.    Discourse  with  Nicodemus. 
Mark  16:  16 


John  3 :  18 


Matt. 

Matt. 

Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 

Matt. 

Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 

Matt. 


13 
15 


;18        - 
:  25,  26 

29,  30  \ 

:8,9        / 

if}  ■ 

:9-13    - 

:  14,  15 

: 19-21 

:22,  23 

:24 

:  25-33 

:23 

:24 

:7-ll   - 

:  13,  14 

:  16-18,  20  \ 

:  33-35 

:23 


I 


§49.    Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

Mark    9 :  50        -         -         Luke  14 :  34,  35 

,,    ,  rLuke    8:  16I 

Mark    4:21        -        -     ^  „^33| 

Luke  16:  17 

Luke  12:  58,  59 


Mark    9 :  43,  47 
Mark  10:  II 


Mark  li :  25 


Mark    4 :  24/^ 


Luke  16:  18 
Luke  1 1 :  2-4 


Luke  12:  33,  34 
Luke  1 1 :  34-36 
Luke  16:  13 
Luke  12:  22-31 
Luke    6 :  383    - 
Luke   6:40      - 
Luke  II :  9-13  - 
Luke  13 :  24 

Luke   6:43-45 


John  13 :  16 


Luke  13:  27 


Matt.    8 :  12  ' 
13:42 

13'- 5° 
22: 13d 
24:51 
25  :  30  , 


§50.    The  Centurion's  Servant. 


Luke  13 :  28 


230 


TABLE    OF  REPEA  TED   SA  YINGS. 


§52.    John  the  Baptist's  Last  Message. 
Matt.  11 :  12,  13 Luke  16:  16       - 

§55.    Warnings  to  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees. 
Matt.  12  :  31,  32        -        Mark   3:28,29         -        Luke  12:  10 

Matt.*12: 33-35      1 Luke    6:43-45 

7:  16-18,  20/ 

x^    ,  /  Luke  11:  33  \ 

Matt.      5:15       -         -         Mark    4:21         *         '  \  8:i6  j 

Matt.      6 :  22,  23 Luke  11 :  34-36 


Matt.     5:15 

Matt.    10 :  26 

Matt.      7 :  2b 

Matt.  13 :  12 
25:29 

ISIatt.  13 :  31,  32 

Matt.  13 :  33       - 


')■ 


Matt.  13 :  42  \ 
13 :  50  / 

8:  12 
22:  133 

24:51        I 
25 :  30       J 


Matt.  13 :  57 


§57.    The  Parables  by  the  Sea. 
Mark    4:21       - 


Mark  4:22  - 
Mark  4 :  243  - 
Mark  4:25  - 
Mark    4:30-32 


fLuke    8:161 
L  11:33/ 


f  Luke    8 :  17  I  _ 

Luke    6 :  38^      - 

fLuke    8:183"! 
\  19:26    / 

Luke  13:  18,  19 

Luke  13:  20,  21 


Luke  13:  28 


§62.    Second  Rejection  at  Nazareth. 
Mark    6:4 


(referred  to  in  John  4 :  44) 


Matt.    9:37,  38 

Matt.  10 :  7-16  - 

Matt.  10 :  17,  18 
24 :  9« 

Matt.  10 :  19,  20 


§64.    The  Mission  of  the  Twelve. 
Luke  10:2 


Mark    6:8-11 

Mark  13:  9 
Mark  13:  II 


(Luke    9:3-5 
t  10 :  3 


-12/ 


Luke  21 :  12,  13 
fLuke  12:  II,  12 


2:  II,  12\ 

i:  14, 15  r 


TABLE   OF  RE  PEA  TED   SA  YINGS. 


231 


Matt.  10:21       - 

Mark  13:  12 

Luke  21 :  16 

John  16; 

;  2 

Matt.  10 :  22       ^ 
24:9^,13/ 

Mark  13:  13 

Luke  21 :  17 

John  15: 

;  21 

Matt.  10 :  24       - 

Luke    6 :  40 

-      John  13: 

16 

Matt.  10 :  26       - 

Mark     4 :  22 

fLuke    8:171 

- 

- 

Matt.  10:27-32 

. 

Luke  12: 3-8     - 

• 

. 

Matt.  10 :  33       - 

Mark     8 :  38 

f  Luke    9 :  26  ■) 

I            12:9    /    '         * 

. 

- 

Matt.  10 :  34-36 

. 

Luke  12:  51-53 

. 

. 

Matt.  10  :  37       - 

- 

Luke  14 :  26 

•         .          . 

_ 

Matt.  10  :  38  )^ 

16:24  J    ' 

Mark     8 :  34 

r  Luke  14 :  27  "t 
"I              9:23/    ' 

- 

- 

Matt.  10 :  39  -1 
16:25  J 

Mark     8 :  35 

.      J  Luke  17:  331 
I              9  :  24  J 

John  12: 

25 

Matt.  10 :  40       - 

. 

Luke  10:  16 

-      John  13: 

20 

Matt.  10 :  42       - 

Mark    9 :  41 



. 

. 

§68.    Discourse  on  the  Bread  of  Life. 
Matt.    1 1  :  27(5 Luke  10 :  223       -        •        -      John  6 :  46 

§73.    The  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  Demanding  a  Sign  from  Heaven. 
Matt.  16:2,  3 Luke  12:  54-56  .... 


§75.    Peter's  Confession. 
Matt.  16:1931 

18:18    / John  20:  23 


§76.    Christ  Foretells  his  Death  and  Resurrection. 

"-^«;?=}.        .        Ma,.  8,35       -        .     {LuUe_9:24J.        .        .      j„,„,^,^j 

Matt.   10:33        -         -         Mark   8:38        -         -     /Luke   9:261 

I  12:9    / 


232 


TABLE   OF  REPEA  TED  SA  YINGS. 


5i.    Discourse  on  Humility  and  Forgiveness. 


Matt.  23 :  I  r        1 
20 :  26,  27  J 

Matt.   10 :  42 

Matt.  18 :  6 

Matt.  18 :  7 

Matt.  18:8,  9     \ 
5  :  29,  30  / 

Matt.     5:13 

Matt.  18 :  12-14 

Matt.  18 :  15       - 

Matt.  18 :  18 1 

16: 19  /  ■ 

Matt.  18 :  21,  22 


Mark   9:35/5 

10:43,44 

Mark   9:41 

Mark   9:42 


Mark   9:43-47 
Mark   9:50       - 


Luke  22 :  26 


Luke  17:  2 
Luke  17:  I 


Luke  14 :  34,  35 
Luke  15  :  4-7     - 
Luke  17:  3 


John  20 :  23 


Luke  17:4 


Matt.     9 :  37,  38 
Matt.    ID:  7-16   - 

Matt.    10:40 

Matt.  11 :  27a  \ 
28:18     / 

Matt.  11 :  21b    - 


§87.    The  Mission  of  the  Seventy. 
Luke  10 :  2 


Mark     6 :  &-i  i 


f  Luke     9 :  3-5 
\  10 :  3-12 

Luke  10 :  16  - 
Luke  10 :  22a  - 
Luke  10:  223   - 


John  13 :  20 
John    6 :  46 


Matt.      6:9-13 
Matt.      7  :  7-1 1 


§93.    Discourse  on  Prayer. 

Luke  11:  2-4   - 
Luke  11:  9-13 


§94.    Woes  against  the  Pharisees,  uttered  at  a  Pharisee's  Table. 


Matt.  23 :  25,  26 

Matt.  23 :  23 

Matt.  23  :  6,  7 

Matt.  23 :  27 

Matt.  23 : 4 


Mark  12:  38,  39 


Luke  11 :  39,  40 

Luke  11 :  42     - 

f  Luke  11 :  43  -I 
\  20 :  46  / 

Luke  11 :  44     - 

Luke  11 :  46<^   - 


Matt.  23:  29,  31 
Matt.  23 :  34-36 
Matt.  23:  13 


Matt. 

10 

26 

Matt. 

10 

27-32 

Matt. 

10 

33 

Matt. 

12 

=  31.32 

Matt. 

10 

19,  20 

Matt. 

6: 

25-33 

Matt. 

6 

19-21 

Matt. 

24 

43.44 

Matt. 

24 

45-51 

Matt. 

10 : 

34-36 

Matt. 

i6i 

2,3     - 

Matt. 

5: 

25,  26 

TABLE    OF  REPEATED  SAYINGS.  233 

Luke  11: 47,  48      -         -         -          -          .        . 

-         -         -          -         -  Luke  11 :  49-51        -         .         .          .          .        . 
Luke  11 :  52 

§95.    Warnings  against  the  Spirit  of  Pharisaism. 

MarM:..         -        ■     {''"'''i;?,} 

Luke  12  :  3-8 

Mark    8:38        -         -  {^^'''il;^}-         ----.. 

Mark    3  :  28,  29  -         -  Luke  12:  10- 

Mark  13:  II         -         -      JLnkel2:ll.  12| 

^  I              21  :  14,  15     / 

Luke  12 :  22-31 

Luke  12 :  33,  34 

Luke  12  :  39,  40      - 

Luke  12 :  42-46        -        -         .          .          .        . 

Luke  12 :  51-53 

Luke  12 :  54-56        -        -        -          .          .        . 

Luke  12 :  58,  59       - 


Matt.   13:31,32 
Matt.   13:33 


Matt. 
Matt. 
Matt. 


7:13,  14 
7:23       - 

8:  12 

13:42 
13:50 


22: 133 

24:51 

25:30 

Matt.    19 
20 


30  ■)     . 
16/ 


§97.    The  Woman  Healed  on  a  Sabbath. 

Mark    4 :  30-32  -         -         Luke  13 :  18,  19       - 
Luke  13 :  20,  21      - 

§98.    The  Question  whether  Few  are  Saved. 

Luke  13 :  24     - 
Luke  13:  27     - 

Luke  13 :  28     - 


Mark  lO:  31 


Luke  13 :  30 


234  TABLE    OF  REPEATED  SAYINGS. 

§99.     Reply  to  the  Warning  against  Herod. 
Matt.  23 :  37-39 Luke  13  :  34,  35       - 

§100.    Discourse  at  a  Chief  Pharisee's  Table. 

Matt.  23:12 f  Luke  14:  111 

^  \  18:  14(5/ 

Matt.  22 :  i-io Luke  14  :  15-24 


§101.    Discourse  on  Counting  the  Cost. 
Matt.   10 :  37 Luke  14  :  26     - 

"'"■;°:38} .    .    „„,  8:34   ■    -  C-"^'",;?!} 

Matt.     5:13        -         -         Mark    9:50        -         -         Luke  14 :  34,  35 

§102.    Three  Parables  of  Grace. 
Matt.   18:12-14 Luke  15:  4-7    - 

§103.    Two  Parables  of  Warning. 

Matt.     6 :  24 Luke  16 :  13     - 

Matt.   11:12,13 Luke  16:  16     - 

Matt.     5:18 Luke  16 :  17     - 


Matt. 


5:321 
19:9   / 


Mark  ID:  II         -         -         Luke  16:  18     - 
Cf.  also  §110  in  the  Analytical  Outline. 

§104.    Concerning  Forgiveness  and  Faith. 


Matt.  18:7 Luke  17:1 

Matt.  18:6          -         -         Mark    9:42        -         -  Luke  17:  2 

Matt.  18:15 -         -  Luke  17: 3 

Matt.  18:21,22 Luke  17:  4 

§108.    The  Coming  of  the  Kingdom. 

Matt.  24 :  26,  27 Luke  17 :  23,  24 

Matt.  24:37-39 Luke  17:  26,  27 


Matt.   lo :  39  ■» 
16:25; 

Matt.   24 :  40,  41 

Matt.   24 :  28 


Matt.  23:  12 


Matt.  19  :  9   1 
5:32/ 


Matt.  19  :  30  \ 
20:16/   * 


Matt.  20 :  25-27 

Matt.  20:26,  27  "I 
23  :  1 1  / 


Matt.   13:  12 1 
25 :  29  / 


Matt.  6:  14,  15 


Matt.  22 : 1-10 

Matt.  22 :  133 
8:  12 
13:42 
13:50 

24:51 
25:30     J 


TABLE    OF  REPEATED   SAYINGS.  235 

Mark    8:35        -         -      {^'^'^^^i^f}  -         -       John  12:  25 

Luke  17 :  34,  35 

Luke  17 :  37(5    -         - 

§109.    The  Pharisee  and  the  Publican. 

f  Luke   14:11    "( 

I  18:143/ 

§110.    Concerning  Divorce. 
Mark  10:  11      -        -        Luke  16:18 

§112.    The  Rich  Young  Ruler. 
Mark  10: 31      -        -        Luke  13:30 

§114.    Ambition  of  James  and  John. 

Mark  10 :  42-44         -         Luke  22 :  25,  26 

f  Mark  10 :  43,  44  \ 
\  9=35'^        i 

§117.    Parable  of  the  Min.*:. 

iv/r    1  /  Luke  19  :  26  "I 

Mark     4:25       -        -    I  s^jg^l - 

§122.    The  Fig  Tree  Withered  Away. 
Mark  11:25 -•        - 

§124.    Three  Parables  of  Warning. 

Luke  14:  15-24         ...         •         •        - 


Luke   13: 28 


236 


TABLE    OF  REPEA  TED   SA  YINGS. 


§127.    Discourse  against  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees. 


Matt.  23 :  4 


Matt.  23 : 

Matt.  23 : 
20: 

Matt.  23 : 

Matt.  23 : 
Matt.  23 : 
Matt.  23 : 
Matt.  23 : 
Matt.  23; 
Matt.  23 : 
Matt.  23 : 


6,  7   - 

11 

26,  27 

12 


13  - 
23  - 
25,  26 
27  - 
29,  31 
34-36 
37-39 


Mark  12 :  38,  39 

fMark    9:355      I 
I  10:43,44/ 


Luke  1 I : 46^    - 

f  Luke  20  :  46  \ 

t  1 1  : 43  J 

Luke  22 :  26 

r  Luke  14 :  II    \ 

\  i8:l4<^/ 

Luke  II : 52 

Luke  I I : 42 

Luke  1 1 :  39,  40 

Luke  1 1 :  44 

Luke  1 1 :  47,  48 

Luke  1 1 : 49-5 1 

Luke  13:34,  35 


Matt.   10 :  39  \ 
16:25/ 

Matt.  26 :  38 

Matt.  26 :  39^ 


§129.    Gentiles  Seeking  Jesus. 


Mark     8 :  35 

Mark   14:  34 
Mark   14:36 


f  Luke   17:33"! 
I  9  :  24  / 


Luke  22 : 42 


John  12 :  25 

John  12 :  27a 
John  12  :  273,  28fl 


§131.    Discourse  Concerning  the  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the  End  of  the  World. 


Matt.  24  :  9rt       ") 
10:  17,  18  J 

Matt.   ID:  19,  20 
Matt.   10 :  21 

Matt.  24  :  9(5    \ 
ID :  22a  J 

Matt.  24 :  13  ■) 
10 :  22^  / 

Matt.  24:26,  27 

Matt.  24  :  28      - 

Matt.  24 :  37-39 

Matt.  24  :  40,  41 

Matt.  24  :  43.  44 


Mark  13 :  9 
Mark  13 :  11 
Mark  13 :  12 
Mark  13 :  \Za 

Mark  13 :  133 


Luke  21 :  12,  13 

f  Luke  21 :  14,  15  \ 
\  12:  II,  12   j 

Luke  21 :  16     - 
Luke  21 :  17      - 


Luke  1 7 : 23,  24 
Luke  17: 373  - 
Luke  1 7  :  26,  27 
Luke  17:34,35 
Luke   1 2 :  39,  40 


John  16:  2 
John  15 :  21 


TABLE    OF  REPEATED   SAYINGS. 


Matt.  24 :  45-51 

Matt.  24  :  51  \ 
25 : 30  / 

8:  12 
13:42 
13:50 
22: 133 

Matt.  25  :  29 1 
13:12  / 


Mark     4 :  25 


Luke   12:42-46 


Luke  13:28 


fLuke     8:  1831 
\  19:26  / 


237 


Matt.  20 :  25-27 

Matt.  23 :  1 1 

Matt.  10:24 

Matt.  10 :  40 


§133.    The  Last  Supper. 


Mark   10 :  42-44 
Mark     9 :  35^      - 


Luke  22:  25,  26 
Luke  22  :  26     - 
Luke     6 : 40 
Luke  10: 16 


John  13 :  16 
John  13 :  20 


Matt.   10 :  22a ") 
24:9*5    / 

Matt.   10 :  21 


§134.    Christ's  Farewell  Discourses. 
Mark   13:13a     -        -        Luke  21:17      " 
Mark   13:12       -        -        Luke  21:16 


John  15 :  21 
John  16 :  2 


Matt.  26 :  38 
Matt.  26:393 


§136.    The  Agony  in  Gethsemane. 


Mark  14 :  34 
Mark  14 :  36 


Luke  22 :  42 


John  12: 27a 
John   12:  273,  28a 


Matt.   16:  19 


16:19-1 
18:18/ 


§146.    The  Appearance  to  the  Disciples  in  Jerusalem. 


John  20 :  23 


§149.    The  Appearance  to  the  Eleven  on  a  Mountain  in  Galilee. 


Mark  16 :  16 


John     3 :  18 


Matt.   1 1 :  27    \ 
28:18  / 


Luke  10 :  22a 


